-
41 winter sports
(sports played in the open air on snow and ice, eg skiing, tobogganing etc.) zimní sporty -
42 winter sports
(sports played in the open air on snow and ice, eg skiing, tobogganing etc.) zimné športy -
43 winter sports
(sports played in the open air on snow and ice, eg skiing, tobogganing etc.) sports d'hiver -
44 winter sports
(sports played in the open air on snow and ice, eg skiing, tobogganing etc.) esportes de inverno -
45 winter time
to tell the time — показывать время; показывать, который час
time interrupt — временное прерывание; прерывание по времени
-
46 hard winter
-
47 nuclear winter
«ядерная зима» -
48 keep one's eyes open
держать ухо востроI'm keeping my eyes open for a sale on winter coats.
Англо-русский словарь идиом и фразовых глаголов > keep one's eyes open
-
49 CULTURE, LITERATURE, AND LANGUAGE
■ Bell, Aubrey F. G. The Oxford Book of Portuguese Verse: XIIth Century-XXth Century. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1925, 1952 (2nd edition, B. Vi-digal, ed.).■. Portuguese Literature. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1922, 1970 (2nd edition, B. Vidigal, ed.).■ Bleiberg, German, Maureen Ihrie, and Janet Pérez, eds. Dictionary of the Literature of the Iberian Peninsula, 2 vols. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1993.■ Castro, Francisco Lyon de, ed. História da literatura portuguesa, 7 vols. Lisbon: Alfa, 2001-02.■ Cidade, Hernani. Lições de Cultura e Literatura Portuguesa, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1960-62.■ Cook, Manuela. Portuguese: A Complete Course for Beginners. London: Hodder and Stoughton, 1996. Figueiredo, Fidelino. História literária de Portugal. Coimbra, 1944. Gentile, Georges Le. La Littérature Portugaise. Rev. ed. Paris, 1951. Kunoff, Hugo. Portuguese Literature from Its Origins to 1990: A Bibliography Based on the Collections at Indiana University. Metuchen, N.J.: Scarecrow Press, 1994.■ Longland, Jean. Contemporary Portuguese Poetry. A Bilingual Selection. Irvington-on-Hudson: Harvey House, 1966. Prado Coelho, Jacinto do. Dicionário das Literaturas Portuguesas, Galega e Brasileira, 3rd ed. Oporto, 1978. Rossi, Giuseppe C. Storia della letteratura portoghesa. Florence, 1953.■ Santos, João Camilo dos. "Portuguese Contemporary Literature." In Antônio Costa Pinto, ed., Modern Portugal, 218-42. Palo Alto, Calif.: SPOSS, 1998.■ Saraiva, Antônio José. História da cultura em Portugal, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1950-60.■. História da Literatura Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1990 ed.■, and Oscar Lopes. História da Literatura Portuguesa. Oporto and Coimbra, 1992 ed.■ Seguier, Jaime de, ed. Dicionário Prático Ilustrado. Oporto: Lello, 1961 and later eds.■ Simões, João Gaspar. História da poesia portuguesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1955-56 and later eds.■. História da poesia portuguesa do século XX. Lisbon, 1959 and later eds.■ Stern, Irwin, ed.-in-chief. Dictionary of Brazilian Literature. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1988.■ TRAVEL AND TOURIST GUIDES ON PORTUGAL■ Ballard, Sam, and Jane Ballard. Pousadas of Portugal: Unique Lodgings in State-owned Castles, Palaces, Mansions and Hotels. Boston: Harvard Common, 1986.■ Bridge, Ann, and Susan Lowndes Marques. The Selective Traveller in Portugal. London: Chatto & Windus, 1968.■ Ellingham, Mark, et al. Portugal: The Rough Guide. London: Rough Guides, 2008 ed.■ Hogg, Anthony. Travellers' Portugal. London: Solo Mio, 1983.■ Kite, Cynthia, and Ralph Kite. Portuguese Country Inns & Pousadas. New York: Warner Books; Karen Brown's Country Inn Series, 1988.■ Lowndes, Susan, ed. Fodor's Portugal 1991. New York: Fodor's, 1990.■ Proença Raúl, and Sant'anna Dionísio, eds. Guía De Portugal. I. Generalidades. Lisboa E, Arredores. Lisbon: Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian, 1924; 1983.■ Robertson, Ian. Portugal: Blue Guide. London: Benn; New York: Norton, 2000 and later eds.■ Stoop, Anne de. Living in Portugal. Paris and New York: Flammarion, 1995. Wright, David, and Patrick Swift. Minho and North Portugal: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1968.■. Lisbon: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1971.■. Algarve: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1973.■ HISTORY OF PORTUGAL Ancient and Medieval (2000 BCE-1415 CE)■ Alarção, Jorge de. Roman Portugal. Volume I: Introduction. Warminster, U.K., 1988.■ Almeida, Fortunato de. História de Portugal. Vol. I. Coimbra, 1922. Arnaut, Salvador Dias. A Crise Nacional dos fins do século XVI. Vol. 1. Coimbra, 1960.■ Baião, Antônio, Hernani Cidade, and Manuel Múrias, eds. História de Expansão Portuguesa no Mundo, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1937-40. Caetano, Marcello. Lições de História do Direito Português. Coimbra, 1962. Cortesão, Jaime. Os Factores Democráticos no Formação de Portugal. Lisbon, 1960.■ David, Pierre. Etudes Historiques sur la Galice et le Portugal du VI au XII siécle. Paris, 1947.■ Dias, Eduardo Mayone. Portugal's Secret Jews: The End of an Era. Rumford, R.I.: Peregrinação Publications, 1999. Diffie, Bailey W. Prelude to Empire: Portugal Overseas before Henry the Navigator. Lincoln: University of Nebraska Press, 1960. Dutra, Francis A. "Portugal: To 1279." Dictionary of the Middle Ages. Vol. X: 35-48. New York: Scribners, 1987.■. "Portugal: 1279-1481." Dictionary of the Middle Ages. Vol. X: 48-56. New York: Scribners, 1987. Gama Barros, Henrique de. História de Administração Pública em Portugal nos séculos XII à XV, 11 vols. Lisbon, 1945-51. Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães. A Economia dos Descobrimentos Henriquinos. Lisbon, 1962.■ Gonzaga de Azevedo, Luís. História de Portugal, 6 vols. Lisbon, 1939-44.■ Herculano, Alexandre. História de Portugal, 8 vols., 9th ed. Lisbon, 1940.■ Kennedy, Hugh. Muslim Spain and Portugal: A Political History of al-Anda-lus. London: Longman, 1996.■ Lencastre e Tavora, Luía Gonzaga. O Estudo da Sigilografia Medieval Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1990.■ Livermore, H. V. The Origins of Spain and Portugal. London: Allen & Unwin, 1971.■ Lopes, David. "Os Árabes nas obras de Alexandre Herculano." Boletim da Segunda Classe. Lisbon: Academia Real das Sciéncias, III (1909-10). MacKendrick, Paul. The Iberian Stones Speak. New York: Funk & Wagnalls, 1969.■ Martinez, Pedro Soares. História Diplomática De Portugal [chapter I, 114315]. Lisbon, 1986.■ Mattoso, José, ed. A Nobreza Medieval Portuguesa: A Família e o Poder. Lisbon: Estampa, 1981.■. Religião e cultura na Idade Média Portuguesa. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional, 1982.■. Identificaçao de um país ( ensaio sobre as orígens de Portugal), 2 vols. Lisbon: Estampa, 1985.■. Novos Ensaios de História Medieval Portuguesa. Lisbon: Edit. Presença, 1988.■. Historia de Portugal. Vol. 2: A Monarquia Feudal ( 1096-1480). Lisbon: Estampa, 1993.■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. Hansa e Portugal na Idade Média. Lisbon, 1959.■. Introduçao à História da Agricultura em Portugal. Lisbon, 1968.■. Daily Life in Portugal in the Middle Ages. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1971.■. Ensaios de História Medieval Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1980.■. "Introduçao à História da Cidade Medieval Portuguesa." Bracara Augusta XXV, 92-93 (January-December 1981): 367-87.■. Guía do Estudante de História Medieval Portuguesa, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1985.■. Portugal Na Crise Dos Séculos XIV e XV-Vol. IV of Serrão and Oliveira Marques, Nova História de Portugal. Lisbon, 1987.■ Peres, Damião de, ed. História de Portugal. Vols. I, II. Barcelos, 1928-29.■ Rau, Virginia. Subsídios para o estudo das Feiras Medievais Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1943.■. Sesma'rias Medievais Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1946.■ Ribeiro, Orlando. "Portugal, formação de." Dicionário da História de Portugal. Vol. III, 432-51. Lisbon, 1966.■ Rogers, Francis M. The Travels of the Infante Dom Pedro of Portugal. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1961.■ Russell, P. E. The English Intervention in Spain and Portugal in the Time of Edward III and Richard II. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1955.■ Savory, H. N. Spain and Portugal: The Prehistory of the Iberian Peninsula. New York: Thames and Hudson, 1968.■ Silva, Armando Coelho Ferreira. A Cultura Castreja no Noroeste de Portugal. Pacos de Ferreira, 1986.■ Varagnac, André. O Homem antes da Escrita ( Pre-história). Lisbon, 1963.■ Azevedo, J. Lúcio de. História de António de Vieira, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1918-20.■. Épocas de Portugal Económico. Lisbon, 1929.■ Borges de Macedo, Jorge. Problemas de História de Indústria Portuguesa no Século X VIII. Lisbon, 1963.■. "Pombal." Dicionário de História de Portugal. Vol. III, 415-23. Lisbon, 1968.■ Bovill, Edward W. The Battle of the Alcazar: An Account of the Defeat of Dom Sebastian at El-Ksar el-Kebir. London, 1952.■ Boxer, C. R. Four Centuries of Portuguese Expansion, 1415-1825: A Succinct Survey. Johannesburg, South Africa: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1961.■. The Portuguese Seaborne Empire 1415-1825. London: Hutchinson, 1969.■. João de Barros: Portuguese Humanist and Historian of Asia. New Delhi, India: Xavier Centre, 1981.■ Cheke, Marcus. Dictator of Portugal: A Life of the Marquis of Pombal, 16991782. London: Sidgwick & Jackson, 1938.■ Cunha, Luís da. Testamento Político. Lisbon, 1820.■ Davidson, Lillias C. Catherine of Bragança. London: John Murray, 1908.■ Dutra, Francis A. "Membership in the Order of Christ in the Seventeenth Century." The Americas 27 (1970): 3-25.■ Eberlein, H. D., and R. W. Ramsdell. The Practical Book of Italian, Spanish and Portuguese Furniture. Philadelphia: Lippincott, 1927.■ Ericeira, Luís de Meneses [Count of]. História de Portugal Restaurado, 4 vols. Oporto, 1945.■ Fisher, H. E. S. "Anglo-Portuguese Trade, 1700-70." Economic History Review XVI, 2 (1963): 219-33.■ Francis, A. D. The Methuens and Portugal: 1691-1708. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1966.■ Hanson, Carl A. Economy and Society in Baroque Portugal, 1668-1703. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1981.■ Herculano, Alexandre. History of the Origin and Establishment of the Inquisition in Portugal. New York: AMS Press, 1968 reprint.■ Kendrick, T. D. The Lisbon Earthquake. London: Methuen, 1956.■ Livermore, H. V. "The Privileges of an Englishman in the Kingdom and Dominions of Portugal." Atlante 11 (1954): 57-77.■ Macauley, Neil. Dom Pedro: The Struggle for Liberty in Brazil and Portugal, 1798-1834. Durham, N.C.: Duke University Press, 1986.■ Macauley, Rose. They Went to Portugal. London: Jonathan Cape, 1946.■. They Went to Portugal, Too. London: Carcanet, 1990.■ Magalhães Godinho, Vitorino. Prix et Monnaies au Portugal. Paris, 1955.■. "Portugal and Her Empire." In New Cambridge Modern History. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, Vol. V (1961): 384-97; Vol. VI (1961): 509-10.■. A Economia dos descobrimentos henri-quinos. Lisbon, 1962.■. Estructura da Antiga Sociedade Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975.■ Mauro, Frédéric. Le Portugal et l'Atlantique au XVII siécle ( 1570-1670). Paris: SEVPEN, 1960.■ Maxwell, Kenneth. "Pombal and the Nationalization of the Luso-Brazilian Economy." Hispanic American Historical Review XLVIII (November 1968): 608-31.■. Conflicts and Conspiracies: Brazil and Portugal, 1750-1808. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1973.■ Norris, A. H., and R. W. Bremner. The Lines of Torres Vedras. Lisbon: British Historical Society of Portugal, 1980.■ Oliveira, Antônio de. A Vida Económica e Social de Coimbra de 1537 à 1640, 2 vols. Coimbra, 1971-72.■ Prestage, Edgar. The Royal Power and the Cortes in Portugal. Watford, U.K.: Voss & Michael, 1927.■. Portuguese Pioneers. London: Black, 1933.■. "The Mode of Government in Portugal during the Restoration [1640-68] Period." In Edgar Prestage, ed., Melange d'Etudes Portugaises Offerts a M. Georges Le Gentil, 265-70. Lisbon, 1949.■ Rabassa, Gregory. "Padre Antônio Vieira: Portugal's Amazing Polymath." Camões Centre Quarterly 2, 3-4 (Autumn and Winter 1990): 27-32. Rau, Virginia. D. Catarina de Bragança: Rainha de Inglaterra. Lisbon, 1944. Ricard, Robert. "Prophecy and Messianism in the Works of Antônio Vieira." The Americas 37 (1960): 357-88.■ Roche, T. W. E. Philippa: Dona Filipa of Portugal. London: Phillimore, 1971.■ Rogers, Francis M. The Travels of the Infante Dom Pedro of Portugal. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1961.■ Rooney, Peter T. "Hapsburg Fiscal Policies in Portugal, 1580-1640." Journal of European Economic History 23, 3 (1994): 545-62.■ Roth, Cecil. "The Religion of the Marranos." Jewish Quarterly Review 22 (1931): 1-33.■. A History of the Marranos. Philadelphia: Jewish Publication Society of America, 1932.■ Saraiva, Antônio José. Inquisição e Cristãos-Novos. Oporto, 1969.■. A Inquisição Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1969 and later eds.■ Schneider, Susan. O Marquês De Pombal E O Vinho Do Porto: Dependência e subdesenvolvimento em Portugal no século XVIII. Lisbon, 1980.■ Shaw, L. M. E. Trade, Inquisition and the English Nation in Portugal, 16401690. London: Carcancet, 1989.■ Shillington, V. M., and A. B. W. Chapman. The Commercial Relations of England and Portugal. London: Routledge, 1907.■ Sideri, Sandro. Trade and Power: Informal Colonialism in Anglo-Portuguese Relations. Rotterdam: Rotterdam University Press, 1970.■ Smith, John Athelstone [Conde de Carnota]. Marquis of Pombal, 2nd ed. London, 1872.■ Thomas, Gerturde Z. Richer Than Spices. New York: Knopf, 1965. Walford, A. R. The British Factory in Lisbon. Lisbon, 1940.■ Baptista, Jacinto. O Cinco de Outubro. Lisbon, 1965. Brandão, Raúl. Memórias, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1969 ed.■ Cabral, Manuel Villaverde. O desenvolvimento do capitalismo em Portugal no século XIX. Lisbon, 1981. Caetano, Marcello. História Breve das Constituções portuguesas. Lisbon, 1971 ed.■ Carnota, Conde da. Memoirs of Marshal, the Duke of Saldanha, with Selections from His Correspondence, 2 vols. London: John Murray, 1880. Carvalho, Joaquim de. Estudos sobre a cultura portuguesa do século XIX. Coimbra, 1955.■ Cheke, Marcus. Carlota Joaquina, Queen of Portugal. London: Sidgwick and Jackson, 1947.■ França, José-Augusto. Zé Provinho na Obra de Rafael Bordalo Pinheiro. Lisbon, 1975.■ Fuschini, Augusto. Liquidações políticas. Lisbon, 1896.■ Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães. Estrutura da Antiga Sociedade Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975 ed.■ Hammond, Richard J. Portugal and Africa, 1815-1910: A Study in Uneconomic Imperialism. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1966.■ Homem, Amadeu Carvalho. A Propaganda Republicana ( 1870-1910). Coimbra, 1990.■ Livermore, H. V. Portugal: A Short History. Edinburgh, U.K.: Edinburgh University Press, 1973. Machado, Alvaro Manuel. A Geração de 70-uma revolução cultural e literária. Lisbon, 1986 ed.■ Martins, Joaquim Pedro de Oliveira. Portugal Contemporâneo, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1953 ed.■ Medina, João. Eça Político. Lisbon, 1974.■ Mônica, Maria Filomena. Fontes Pereira de Melo. Oporto: Ed. Afrontamento, 1999.■ Nobre, Eduardo. Paixoes Reais. Lisbon: Quimera, 2002.■ Pereira, Miriam Halpern. Livre Câmbio e Desenvolvimento Económico: Portugal na segunda metade do século XIX. Lisbon, 1971.■ Peres, Damião, ed. História de Portugal. Volume III. Barcelos, 1935 ed.■ Ramos, Rui. D.Carlos. 1863-1908. Lisbon: Circulo de Leitores, 2006.■. Liberal Reformism in Portugal. Oliveira Martins, the Movement for New Life and the Politics of the Constitutional Monarchy ( 1885-1908). Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1998.■ Rorick, David. Maria da Fonte: History and Myth. M.A. thesis, History Department, Sonoma State University, Sonoma, Calif., 1984.■ Sá, Vítor de. Perspectivas do Século XIX. Lisbon, 1964.■ Serrão, Joel. Sampaio Bruno: O homem e o pensamento. Lisbon, 1958.■. Temas Oitocentistas, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1959-62.■. "Liberalismo." In Joel Serrão, ed., Dicionário de História de Portugal. Vol. II, 732-41. Lisbon, 1965.■. Do Sebastianismo ao Socialismo. Lisbon, 1975 ed.■ Silbert, Albert. Do Portugal de Antiga Regime ao Portugal Oitocentista. Lisbon, 1972.■ Teles, Basílio. Do Ultimatum ao 31 de Janeiro. Lisbon, 1968 ed.■ Parliamentary, Republican Portugal (1910-26)■ Antunes, José Freire. A Cadeira do Sidónio Pais. Lisbon, 1980. Arriaga, Manuel de. Na primeira presidência da República Portugueza: Um rápido relatório. Lisbon, 1916.■ Bell, Aubrey, F. G. In Portugal. London, 1912.■. Portugal of the Portuguese. London: Pitman, 1915.■ Bragança-Cunha, V. de. Revolutionary Portugal, 1910-1936. London: Swift, 1937.■ Brandão, Raúl. Memórias, 3 vols. In Brandão, Obras Completas. Lisbon, 1969.■ Burity, Braz [Pseudonym of Joaquim Madureira]. A Forja da Lei. Coimbra, 1915.■ Cabral, Manuel V. Portugal Na Alvorada Do Século XX. Lisbon, 1979.■. 'The Aesthetics of Nationalism: Modernism and Authoritarianism in Early 20th-Century Portugal." Luso-Brazilian Review (Madison, Wisc.) 26, 1 (Summer 1989): 15-43. Campos, Ezequiel. Política. Oporto, 1924.■ Cardia, Sottomayor, ed. Seara Nova: Antologia. Pela Reforma da República (1, 2) 1921-1926, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1971-72.■ Carqueja, Bento. O Povo de Portugal. Oporto, 1916.■. O Futuro de Portugal: Portugal Apos À Guerra. Oporto, 1920.■ Cortesão, Jaime. "Memórias da Grande Guerra." In Obras Completas de Jaime Cortesão. Lisbon, 1969.■ Cunha Leal, Francisco. As Minhas Memórias, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1966-68.■ Derou, Jean. Les Relations Franco-Portugaises ( 1910-1926). Paris: Publications de la Sorbonne, 1986.■ Fazenda, Pedro. A Crise Política. Lisbon, 1926.■ Ferrão, Carlos. História De la República. Lisbon, 1976.■ Ferreira, David. "5 De Outubro de 1910." In Joel Serrão, ed., Dicionário de História De Portugal III (1968): 264-67. Ferreira Martins, Gen. Luís, ed. Portugal na Grande Guerra, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1945.■ Gomes da Costa, Gen. Manuel. Memórias. Lisbon, 1930. História Política da Primeira República Portuguesa ( 1910-1915), 2 vols. Lisbon, 1973.■ Lorenzo, Felix. Portugal ( cinco anos de republica). Madrid, 1915.■ Machado, Bernardino. Depois de 21 de Maio. Lisbon, 1922.■ Machado Santos, Antônio. 1907-1910: A revolução portugueza. Relatôrio.■ Lisbon, 1911. Madureira, Arnaldo. 0 28 De Maio. Lisbon, 1982.■ Magno, David. Livro da Guerra de Portugal na Flandres. Oporto, 1920.■. A Situação Portuguesa. Oporto, 1926.■ Marques Guedes, Armando. Cinco Meses no governo. Oporto, 1926.■ Martins, Rocha. Memórias sobre Sidónio Pais. Lisbon, 1921.■ Medeiros, Fernando. Nas Orígens Do A Sociedade E A Economia Portuguesas Salazarismo. Lisbon, 1978. Medina, João. "Oh! a República!...," Estudos sobre o Republicanismo e a Primeira República Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1990.■, ed. História Contemporânea De Portugal: Primeira República, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1986.■ Mônica, Maria Filomena. "Uma Aristocracia Operária: Os Chapeleiros (18701913)." Análise Social 60, 2nd series (1979). Montalvor, Luís de, ed. História de Regimen Republicano em Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1930-32.■ Oliveira, César. O Operariado E A República Democrática, 1910-1914. Oporto, 1972.■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. "The Portuguese 1920s: A General Survey." Iberian Studies 2 (1973): 32-40.■. História De la República Portuguesa: As Estruturas De Base, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1973-74.■. A Primeira República Portuguesa: Alguns aspectos estruturais. Lisbon, 1975 ed.■. O Terceiro Governo Afonso Costa— 1917. Lisbon, 1977.■. Pabôn, Jesus. La Revolución Portuguesa, 2 vols. Madrid, 1945-46; Portuguese edition: Lisbon, 1961. Paxeco, Oscar. Os Que Arrancaram Em 28 De Maio. Lisbon, 1937. Peres, Damião, ed. História De Portugal. Ediçao Monumental: Supplemento. Oporto, 1954.■ Pessoa, Fernando. A Memória do Presidente— Rei Sidónio Pais. Lisbon, 1928.■ Relvas, José. Memórias Políticas, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1977-78.■ Schwartzman, Kathleen C. "Lucros, investimentos e coligações políticas na I República." Análise Social XVIII, 72-71 (1982): 741-58.■. The Social Origins of Democratic Collapse: The First Portuguese Republic in the Global Economy. Lawrence: University of Kansas Press, 1989.■ Serrão, Joel. Liberalismo, socialismo e republicanismo. Lisbon, 1979.■ Silva, Antônio Maria da. O Meu Depoimento, 2 vols. Mem Martins, 1978-82.■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. O Poder e a guerra, 1914-1918. Lisbon: Estampa, 1996.■, and Antônio Costa Pinto, eds. A Primeira República Portuguesa: Entre O Liberalismo E O Autoritarismo. Lisbon: Ed. Colibri, 2000.■ Telo, Antônio José. Decadência E Queda Da I República Portuguesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1980-84.■ Torre (Gomez), Hipôlito dela, and J. Sanchez Cervello. Portugal En El Siglo XX. Madrid: Ediciones Istmo: Colecciôn La Historia en sus textos, 1992.■ Valente, Vasco Pulido. "A República e as classes trabalhadores (Outubro 1910-Agosto 1911)." Análise Social IX, 31 (1972): 293-316.■. O Poder e o Povo: A Revolução de 1910. Lisbon, 1974.■ Veríssimo Serrao, Joaquim. História De Portugal. Volume XI: A Primeira República ( 1910-1926): História Política, Religiosa, Militar e Ultramarina. Lisbon, 1989.■. História De Portugal Volume XII: História Diplomática, Social, Económica e Cultural. Lisbon, 1990.■ Vincent-Smith, John. "Britain and Portugal, 1910-1916." Ph.D. dissertation, History, University of London, 1971.■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Portuguese Revolution of 1910." Journal of Modern History 44 (June 1972): 172-94.■. Republican Portugal: A Political History, 1910-1926. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1978.■. "Nightmare Republic: Portugal, 1910-1926." History Today (London) 32 (September 1981): 5-10.■ Young, George. Portugal Old and Young: An Historical Study. Oxford, Clarendon Press, 1917.■ Afonso, Rui. Injustiça: O Caso Sousa Mendes. Lisbon: Caminho, 1990.■ Antunes, José Freire. Os Americanos E Portugal. Vol. 1. Os anos de Ricard Nixon, 1969-1974. Lisbon, 1986.■. Os Americanos e Portugal. 1961. Kennedy e Salazar: O Leão e a Raposa. Lisbon, 1991.■. Salazar/Caetano. Cartas Secretas. 1932-1968. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1993.■. Jorge Jardim: Agente Secreto. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1996.■. Portugal na guerra do petróleo: Os Açores E As Vitórias de Israel 1973. Lisbon: Edeline, 2000. Aquino, Acácio Tómas de. O Segredo das Prisões Atlânticas. Lisbon, 1978. Araquistain, Luis. "Dictatorship in Portugal." Foreign Affairs 7 (October 1928): 41-53.■ Assac, Jacques Ploncard. Salazar. Paris: La Table Ronde, 1967.■ Baklanoff, Eric N. "The Political Economy of Portugal's Old Regime: Growth and Change Preceding the 1974 Revolution." World Development 7, 8-9 (August-September 1979): 799-812.■ Barreno, Maria Isabel, Maria Teresa Horta, and Maria Velho da Costa. The Three Marias: New Portuguese Letters. New York: Doubleday, 1975.■ Blume, Norman. "SEDES: An Example of Opposition in a Conservative Authoritarian State." Government and Opposition 12 (Summer 1977): 351-66.■ Braga da Cruz, Manuel. A origem da democracia-cristã em Portugal e o Sala-zarismo. Lisbon, 1979.■. "Notas para uma caracterização política do salazarismo." In Gabinete de Investigações Sociais. Análise Social: A Formação de Portugal Contemporâneo: 1900-1980. Vol. I, 72-74 (April-December 1981): 773-94.■. "O Integralismo nas origens do Salazarismo." Análise Social XVIII (1982): 1409-19.■. "A Oposição Eleitoral ao Salazarismo." Revista de História das Ideias V (1983).■. Monárquicos e Republicanos no Estado Novo. Lisbon, 1986.■ Cabral, Manuel V. "Sobre o fascismo e o seu avento em Portugal." Análise Social XII, 48 (1976), 873-915.■ Caetano, Marcello. A Missão Dos Dirigentes. Lisbon, 1966, 4th ed.■. Depoimento. São Paulo, 1974.■. História Breve das Constituições Portugueses. Lisbon, 1974.■. As Minhas Memórias de Salazar. Lisbon, 1977.■ Campinos, Jorge. A Ditadura Militar, 1926-1933. Lisbon, 1975. Carrilho, Maria. Forças Armadas e Mudança Política em Portugal no Século XX. Lisbon, 1985.■, et al. Portugal na Segunda Guerra Mundial Contributos para uma reavaliação. Lisbon, 1989.■ Carvalho, Otelo Saraiva de. Alvorada em Abril. Lisbon, 1977.■ Castanheira, Jose Pedro and Valdemar Cruz. A Filha Rebelde. Lisbon: Temas & Debates, 2003.■ Costa Pinto, Antônio, et al. O Fascismo Em Portugal [Proceedings of Conference, Lisbon, March 1980]. Lisbon, 1982.■. 'The Radical Right and the Military Dictatorship in Portugal: The National May 28 League (1928-1933)." Luso-Brazilian Review 23, 1 (Summer 1986): 1-15.■. "O Salazarismo No Recente Investigação Sobre o Fascismo Europeu...." Análise Social XXV (1990): 695-713.■. As camisas azuis: Ideologias, elites e movimentos fascistas em Portugal, 1914-1945. Lisbon: Estampa, 1994.■. Salazar's Dictatorship and European Fascism: Problems of Interpretation. New York: Columbia University Press, 1995.■. The Blue Shirts: Portuguese Fascists and the New State. New York: Columbia University Press, 2000.■ Delgado, Humberto. The Memoirs of General Delgado. London: Cassell, 1964.■. Memórias De Humberto Delgado. Iva Delgado and Antônio de Figueiredo, eds. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1991.■ Duarte Silva, A. E., et al. Salazar E O Salazarismo. Lisbon, 1989.■ Egerton, F. C. C. Salazar, Rebuilder of Portugal. London: Hodder & Stoughton, 1943.■ Ferraz, Artur Ivens. A Asenção de Salazar: Memórias de Ivens Ferraz. Lisbon, 1988.■ Ferro, Antônio. Salazar: O Homem E A Sua Obra. Lisbon, 1933. English edition: Salazar: Portugal and Her Leader. London: Faber & Faber, 1939, and editions in other languages.■. Portugal: Breviário Da Pátria Para Os Ausentes. Lisbon, 1946.■ Figueiredo, Antônio. Portugal and Its Empire: The Truth. London: Gollancz, 1961.■. "The Case Against Portugal." In Philip Mason, ed., Angola: A Symposium. Views of a Revolt, 46-57. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1962.■. Portugal. Fifty Years of Dictatorship. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1975.■ Fox, Ralph. Portugal Now. London, 1937.■ Freitas do Amaral, Diogo. O Antigo Regime E A Revolução. Memórias Políticas ( 1941-1975). Lisbon: Bertrand, 1995.■ Fryer, Peter, and Patricia McGowan Pinheiro. Oldest Ally: A Portrait of Sala-zar's Portugal. London: Dobson, 1961.■ Gallagher, Tom. "Controlled Repression in Salazar's Portugal." Journal of Contemporary History 14, 3 (July 1979): 385-403.■. "The Mystery Train: Portugal's Military Dictatorship 1926-32." European Studies Review 11 (1981): 325-54.■. "From Hegemony to Opposition: The Ultraright Before and After 1974." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 81-103. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■. Portugal: A Twentieth Century Interpretation. Manchester, U.K.: Manchester University Press, 1983.■ Galvão, Henrique. Santa Maria: My Crusade for Portugal. London: Weiden-feld and Nicholson, 1961.■. Carta Aberta ao Dr. Salazar. Lisbon, 1975.■ Gamier, Christine. Vacances avec Salazar. Paris, 1952; American edition: Salazar in Portugal: An Intimate Portrait. New York, 1954. Georgel, Jacques. O Salazarismo. Lisbon, 1985.■ Gouveia, Fernando. Memórias de um Inspector da PIDE. Lisbon, 1979.■ Graham, Lawrence S. "Portugal: The Bureaucracy of Empire." LADAC Occasional Papers series 2, 9 (1973). Austin, Tex.: Institute of Latin American Studies.■. Portugal: The Decline and Collapse of an Authoritarian Order. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1975.■. "The Military in Politics: The Politicization of the Portuguese Armed Forces." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal, 221-56. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■, and Harry M. Makler, eds. Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■, and Douglas L. Wheeler, eds. In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Guyomard, George. La Dictature Militaire au Portugal. Paris, 1927.■ Janeiro, Helena Pinto. Salazar E Pétain. Relações Luso-Francesas Durante A II Guerra Mundial ( 1940-44). Lisbon: Cosmos, 1998.■ Kay, Hugh. "A Catholic View." In Philip Mason, ed., Angola: A Symposium. Views of a Revolt, 80-103. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1962.■. Salazar and Modern Portugal. New York: Hawthorne, 1970.■ Leeds, Elizabeth. "Labor Export, Development and the State: The Political Economy of Portuguese Emigration." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Political Science, Massachusetts Institute of Technology, 1984.■ Lewis, Paul H. "Salazar's Ministerial Elite, 1932-1968."Journal of Politics 40 (August 1987): 622-47.■ Lins, Alvaro. Missão em Portugal. Lisbon, 1974.■ Linz, Juan. "Foreword." In L. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, xii-xi. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ Lucena, Manuel. A evolução do sistema corporativo português, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1976.■. "The Evolution of Portuguese Corporatism under Salazar and Caetano." In L. Graham and H. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 47-88. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ McCarthy, Mary. "Letter from Lisbon." The New Yorker XXX, 51 (February 5, 1955): 80-96.■ Magalhães Godinho, Vitorino. O Socialismo e o Futuro da Peninsula. Lisbon, 1969.■ Makler, Harry M. A " Elite" Industrial Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1969.■. "The Portuguese Industrial Elite and Its Corporative Relations." Economic Development and Cultural Change 24, 3 (April 1976): 495-526.■ Martins, Hermínio. "Opposition in Portugal." Government and Opposition 4 (Spring 1969): 250-63.■. "Portugal." In S. J. Woolf, ed., European Fascism, 302-36. New York: Vintage, 1969.■. "Introduction: Tristes durées." In R. Feijô, H. Martins and J. de Pina-Cabral, eds., Death in Portugal: Studies in Portuguese Anthropology and Modern History. Oxford: Journal of the Anthropological Society of Oxford, 1983.■ Medina, João. Salazar em França. Lisbon, 1977.■. Salazar E Os Fascistas: Salazarismo e Nacional-Sindicalismo: A história dum conflito 1932/1935. Lisbon, 1978.■ Ministério dos Negôcios Estrangeiros, ed. Dez Anos de Política Externa ( 1936-1947): A Nação Portuguesa e a Segunda Guerra Mundial, 12 vols., and in progress. Lisbon, 1964.■ Mônica, Maria Filomena. Educação e Sociedade no Portugal de Salazar. Lisbon, 1978.■ Nogueira, Alberto Franco. Salazar, 6 vols. Coimbra and Oporto, 1978-85.■ Oliveira, César. Portugal e a II República de Espanha, 1931-l 936. Lisbon, 1985.■. Salazar E A Guerra Civil De Espanha, 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1988.■. Os Anos Decisivos: Portugal 1962-1985. Um testemunho. Lisbon: Presença, 1993.■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. A Maçonaria Portuguesa e o Estado Novo. Lisbon, 1975.■. History of Portugal; 1 in 2 vols. New York: Columbia University Press, 1976 ed.■. A Liga de Paris E A Ditadura Militar, 1927-1928. Lisbon, 1976.■. História de Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon: 1980 and later eds.■, ed. A Literatura Clandestina Em Portugal, 1926-1932, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1990.■ Patriarca, Fátima. A Questaão Social no Salazarismo. Vol. 1. Lisbon: INCM, 1995.■. Sindicatos contra Salazar: A revolta do 18 de janeiro de 1934. Lisbon: Instituto de Ciências Sociais, 2000. Pattee, Richard. Portugal and the Portuguese World. Milwaukee, Wisc.: Bruce, 1957.■ Payne, Stanley G. A History of Spain and Portugal. Volume 2. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1973.■. "Salazarism: 'Fascism' or 'Bureaucratic Authoritarianism'?" In Estudos de história portuguesa: Homenagem à A. H. de Oliveira Marques. Lisbon, 1983.■ Pereira, José Pacheco. Conflitos sociais nos campos do sul de Portugal. Mem Martins, 1978.■. A Preparação Ideológica da Intervenção Militar de 28 de Maio de 1926. Oporto, 1978.■. "Problemas da história do P. C. P." In A. Costa Pinto et al., eds., O Fascismo Em Portugal [Proceedings of Conference, University of Lisbon, March 1980], 269-85. Lisbon, 1982.■ Pimentel, Irene Flunser. Judeus em Portugal durante a II Guerra Mundial. Em fuga de Hitler e do Holocausto. Lisbon: Esfera dos Livros, 2006.■ Pires, José Cardoso. Dinossauro Excelentíssimo. Lisbon, 1972.■ Porch, Douglas. The Portuguese Armed Forces and the Revolution. London: Croom Helm, 1977.■ Presidência do Conselho de Ministros. Comissão do Livro Negro Sobre o Regime Fascista ["Black Book" series]. Eleições No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1979.■. A Política De Informação No Regime Fascista, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1980.■. Livros Proibidos No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1981.■. Presos Políticos No Regime Fascista, 5 vols. Lisbon, 1981-87.■. Relatórios Para Oliveira Salazar, 1931-1939. Lisbon, 1981.■. Discriminação Política No Emprego No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1982.■. Proibição Da " Time" No Regime Fascista [ Time magazine July 23, 1946, with Dr. Salazar on cover]. Lisbon, 1982.■. Os Estudantes No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1983.■. Trabalho, Sindicatos E Greves No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1984.■. Correspondência Entre Mário De Figueiredo E Oliveira Salazar. Lisbon, 1986.■. Repressão Política E Social No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1986.■. Correspondência de Pedro Teotónio Pereira para Oliveira Salazar vol. 1 ( 1931-1939), 2 vols. Lisbon, 1987-89.■ Queiroga, Captain Fernando. Portugal Oprimido. Lisbon, 1974.■ Raby, David L. "Populism and the Portuguese Left: From Delgado to Otelo." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 61-80. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■. Fascism and Resistance in Portugal: Communists, Liberals and the Military Dissidents in the Opposition to Salazar, 1941-1974. Manchester, U.K.: Manchester University Press, 1988.■ Raby, Dawn Linda. "The Portuguese Presidential Election of 1949: A Successful Government Maneuver?" Luso-Brazilian Review 27, 1 (Summer 1990): 63-77.■ Rêgo, Raúl. Diário Político. Lisbon, 1969; 1974, 2nd ed.■. Horizontes Fechados. Oporto, 1970.■. Horizontes Fechados/ Páginas de Política, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1974.■ Ribeiro, Aquilino. Volfrâmio. Lisbon, 1944.■. Quando os Lobos Uivam. Lisbon, 1958; English ed. Patricia McGowan■ Pinheiro, trans. London: Cape, 1963.■ Robinson, Richard A. H. Contemporary Portugal: A History. London and Boston: Allen & Unwin, 1979.■ Rocha, José Antônio De Oliveira. The Portuguese Administrative State. Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Political Science, University of South Carolina, 1986.■ Rosa, Frederico Delgado. Humberto Delgado. Biografia Do General Sem Medo. Lisbon: Esfera dos Livros, 2008. Rosas, Fernando. O Estado Novo Nos Anos Trinta: 1928-1938. Lisbon, 1986.■. O Salazarismo E A Aliança Luso-Britânica. Lisbon, 1988.■. Portugal Entre A Paz E A Guerra... 1939-1945. Lisbon, 1990.■. O Estado Novo ( 1926-1974). Vol. VII of José Mattoso, ed. Historia De■ Portugal. Lisbon: Edit. Estampa, 1994.■. and Pedro Aires Oliveira (eds.). A Transicao Falhada. O Marcelismo e o Fim do Estado Novo ( 1968-1974). Lisbon: Edit. Noticias, 2004.■ Rudel, Christian. Salazar. Paris: Mercure de France, 1969.■ Sá Carneiro, Francisco. Uma Tentativa de Participação política. Lisbon, 1971.■. A Liberalização bloqueada. Lisbon, 1972.■. Vale a Pena ser Deputado? Fundão, 1973.■ Salazar, Antônio de Oliveira. Discursos E Notas Políticas. [Speeches, Broadcasts, Notes and Statements, 1928-1966, 6 vols. Coimbra, 1935-1966]. Several editions.■. Doctrine and Action: Internal and Foreign Policy of the New Portugal, I928-1939. Robert Edgar Broughton, trans. London: Faber & Faber, 1939.■. "Realities and Trends of Portugal's Policies." International Affairs XXXIX, 2 (April 1963): 169-83.■. The Road for the Future [Speeches, statements of policy made during 1928-62]. Lisbon, 1963.■. Entrevistas: 1960-1966 [interviews]. Coimbra, 1967.■. Salazar: Pensamento e doutrina política. Textos anthológicos. [Anthology of speeches, writings, interviews granted, 1914-68]. Mendo C. Henriques and Gonçalo de Sampaio e Melo, eds. Lisbon, 1989.■ Santana, Emilio. Historia de um Atentado. O atentado contra Salazar. Lisbon, 1976.■ Schmitter, Philippe C. Corporatism and Public Policy in Authoritarian Portugal. London: Sage, 1975.■. "Liberation by Golpe: Retrospective Thoughts on the Demise of Authoritarian Rule in Portugal." Armed Forces and Society 2 (Nov. 1975): 5-33.■. "The Impact and Meaning of Elections in Authoritarian Portugal, 1933-74." In G. Hermet et al., eds., Elections Without Choice. Basingstoke, U.K.: Macmillan, 1978.■. "'The 'Regime d'exception' That Became the Rule: Forty-Eight Years of Authoritarian Domination in Portugal." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Mak-ler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 3-46. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■, and Gerhard Lehmbruch, eds. Trends towards Corporatist Intermediation. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1979.■ Shelton, Richard L. "Development of the Communist Party of Portugal, 1921-1976." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of History, St. Louis University, 1984.■ Silva, José. Memórias de um operário. Vol. 2. Oporto, 1971. Soares, Mário. Escritos Políticos. Lisbon, 1969.■. Portugal Bailloné. Paris, 1972; Portuguese edition: Portugal Amordaçado, Lisbon, 1974; English edition: Portugal's Struggle for Liberty. Translated by Mary Gawsworth. London: Allen & Unwin, 1975.■ Spínola, Antônio de. Portugal e o Futuro. Lisbon, 1974; English edition: Johannesburg: Perskor, 1974.■ Teixeira, Luis [Sampaio]. Perfil de Salazar. Lisbon, 1938.■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. "From Neutrality to Alignment: Portugal in the Foundation of the Atlantic Pact." EUI: Working Papers in History. Florence, Italy: European University Institute, 1991.■ Telo, Antônio José. Portugal na Segunda Guerra. Lisbon, 1987.■. A Neutralidade Portuguesa e o Ouro Nazi. Lisbon: Quetzal, 2000.■ Teotônio Pereira, Pedro. Memórias, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1972-73.■ Vasco, Nuno. Vigiados e perseguidos. Lisbon, 1977.■ Veríssimo, Serrão. Marcelo Caetano: Confidencias No Exílio. Lisbon, 1985. Vintras, R. E. The Portuguese Connection: The Secret History of the Azores Base. London: Bachman & Turner, 1974. West, S. George. The New Corporative State of Portugal [Inaugural lecture, King's College, London, Feb. 1937]. London: New Temple Press, 1937. Wheeler, Douglas L. "Thaw in Portugal." Foreign Affairs 48, 4 (July 1970): 769-81.■. "Days of Wine and Carnations: The Portuguese Revolution of [April 25] 1974." Bulletin. New Hampshire Council on World Affairs XX (July 1974): 1-10.■. "Antônio de Oliveira Salazar (1889-1970)." In Jacques Frémontier, ed., Les Hommes d'Siecle XX: Les Dictateurs. Paris: Mazenod, 1978.■. "The Military and the Portuguese Dictatorship, 1926- 1974." In S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 191-219. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■. "In the Service of Order: The Portuguese Dictatorship's Political Police (PVDE; PIDE) and the British, German and Spanish Intelligence [Services]." Journal of Contemporary History 24, 2 (January 1983): 1-25.■. Republican Portugal: A Political History, 1910-1926. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1978. Portuguese edition: História Política de Portugal, 1910-l926. Mem Martins, 1985.■. "The Price of Neutrality: Portugal, the Wolfram Question, and World War II." Luso-Brazilian Review [two part article] 12, 1-2 (Summer 1986; Winter 1986): 107-27.■. A Ditadura Militar Portuguesa, 1926-1933. Mem Martins, 1988.■. "The Third Pig: From Theory to Grubby Fact in Reassessing the Estado Novo." In B. F. Taggie and R. W. Clement, eds., Iberia & the Mediterranean, 145-68. Warrensburg: Central Missouri State Press, 1989.■. "And Who Is My Neighbor? A World War II Hero of Conscience for Portugal." Luso-Brazilian Review 26, 1 (Summer 1989): 119-39.■. "Antônio de Oliveira Salazar (1889-1970)." In Research Guide to European Historical Biography. Vol. 3. Washington, D.C.: Beacham, 1992.■. "'Estado Presente de tranquilidade,' posto em causa: Portugal observado e analisado no contexto internacional de 1958-59." In Iva Delgado, Carlos Pacheco, and Telmo Faria, eds., Humberto Delgado: As eleições de 58, 448-71. Lisbon: Vega, 1998.■, and René Pélissier. Angola. New York: Praeger and London: Pall Mall, 1971; reprinted: Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1977.■ Wiarda, Howard J. "Toward a Framework for the Study of Political Change in Iberic-Latin Tradition: The Corporative Model." World Politics 25 (January 1973): 206-35.■. Corporatism and Development: The Portuguese Experience. Amherst: University of Massachusetts Press, 1977.■. "The Corporatist Tradition and the Corporative System in Portugal." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal. The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 89-122. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ Afonso, Rui. Um Homem Bom. Aristides De Sousa Mendes O " Wallenberg Portugues." Lisbon: Caminho, 1995.■. Injustica-o Caso Sousa Mendes. Lisbon: Caminho, 1990.■ Agudo, Manuel Ros. La Guerra Secreta de Franco ( 1939-1945). Barcelona, 2002.■ Anon., Fugindo a Hitler e a Salazar e ao Holocausto-Refugiados em Portugal entre 1933-1945. Lisbon: Soc. Tipografica, 1994.■ Barreiros, Jose Antonio. A Lusitania Dos Espioes. Lisbon: Hugin, 1995.■. O Espiao Alemao Em Goa. Operacao Long Shanks, 1943. Lisbon, 2001.■ Beevor, J. G. SOE. Recollections and Reflections 1940-45. London, 1981. Bloch, Michael. Operation Willi: The Plot to Kidnap the Duke of Windsor July 1940. London: Weidenfeld & Nicolson, 1984. Carrilho, Maria et. al., Portugal Na Segunda Guerra Mundial. Contributos para uma reavaliacao. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1989. Cole, Robert. Britain and the War of Words in Neutral Europe, 1939-45. New York: St. Martin's, 1990. Colvin, Ian. Flight 777. London: Evans, 1957. Dias, Mariana Tavares. Lisboa nos Anos 40. Lisbon: Quimera, 1997. Eizenstadt, Stuart E. Coord. U.S. and Allied Efforts to Recover and Restore Gold and Other Assets Stolen or Hidden by Germany during World War II. New York, 2001.■ Fralon, Jose-Alain. A Good Man in Evil Times. The Story of Aristides De Sousa Mendes: The Man Who Saved the Lives of Countless Refugees in World War II. New York: Carroll & Graf, 2001.■ Giraudoux, Jean. Portugal. Paris: Grasset, 1958.■ Johns, Philip. Within Two Cloaks. Missions With SIS and SOE. London, 1979.■ Koestler, Arthur. Arrival and Departure. London, 1943.■ Leitz, Christian. Sympathy for the Devil: Neutral Portugal and Nazi Germany in World War II. New York, 2001.■ Louca, Antonio. Hitler e Salazar. Comercio em tempos de Guerra 1940-1944. Lisbon, 2000.■ Luca, Antonio. "Portugal's Double Game: Between the Nazis and the Allies." In Avi Beker, ed., The Plunder of Jewish Property during the Holocaust. Confronting European History. New York, 2001. MacIntyre, Ben. Agent Zigzag. New York: Harmony, 2007. Martins, Maria Joao. O Paraiso Triste. O Quotidiano em Lisboa durante a II Grande Guerra. Lisbon: Vega, 1994. Masterman, J.C. The Double-Cross System in the War of 1939 to 1945. New Haven, Conn.: Yale University Press, 1972. Muggeridge, Malcolm. Chronicles of Wasted Time. Chronicle 2: The Infernal Grove. New York: William Morrow, 1974.■ Nery, Julia. O Consul. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1991.■ Pimentel, Irene Flunser. Judeus em Portugal na Segunda Guerra Mundial. Lisbon, 2006.■ Popov, Dusko. Spy/ Counterspy. London, 1974.■ Prokosch, Frederick. The Conspirators. New York, 1943.■ Remarque, Erich Maria. The Night in Lisbon. New York, 1966.■ Ribeiro, Aquilino. Volfarmio Romance. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1943.■ Rosas, Fernando. Portugal entre a Paz e a Guerra. Lisbon: Estampa, 1990.■ Saint-Exupery, Antoine. Wartime Writings, 1939-1944. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1986.■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano, ed. Portugal E A Guerra. Historia das Intervencoes militares portuguesas nos grandes conflitos mundiais seculos XIX e XX. Lisbon: Colibri, 1998.■ Telo, Antonio Jose. Propagandal E Guerra Secreta Em Portugal 1939-45. Lisbon, 1990.■. Portugal na Segunda Guerra ( 1941-1945), 2 vols. Lisbon, 1991.■. A neutralidade portuguesa e o ouro nazi. Lisbon, 2000.■ Vintras, R.E. The Portuguese Connection: The Secret History of the Azores Base. London: Bachman and Turner, 1974. Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Age Old Business of Espionage." 1987 World Book Year Book. Chicago, 1987.■. "'In the Service of Order.' The Portuguese Political Police and the British, Germany and Spanish Intelligence [Services]." Journal of Contemporary History 36: no. 3 (Jan. 1983), 1-25.■. "And Who is My Neighbor? A World War II Hero of Conscience for Portugal." Luso-Brazilian Review 23 (no. 2) (Summer 1989), 119-39.■. "The Price of Neutrality: Portugal, the Wolfram Question, and World War II." Luso-Brazilian Review (Madison, WI), 23 (nos.1, 2) (Summer, 1986; Winter, 1986). 97-111; 108-127.■. "Last of the Great Air Mysteries of the War [World War II]." Bridport and Lyme Regis Gazette (Dorset, U.K.), June 5, 2003, 24-25.■. "Leslie Howard Helped Win World War II," St. Louis Post-Dispatch (St. Louis, Mo.), April 3, 5, 2005.■ Wilson, Robert. A Small Death in Lisbon. London, 2000.■. The Company Of Strangers. San Diego, 2002.■ Wylie, Neville. "An Amateur Learns His Job? Special Operations Executive in Portugal, 1940-42." Journal of Contemporary History. 36: no. 3 (2001), 441-57.■ Ferreira Martins, General. Historia do Exercito Portugues. Lisbon: Inquerito, 1945.■ Kaulza de Arriaga, General. Guerra e Politica. Em nome da verdade. Os anos decisivos. Lisbon: Referendo, 1987.■ Medeiros Ferreira, Jose. O Comportamento Politico dos Militares, Forcas Armadas e Regimes Politicos em Portugal no seculo XX. Lisbon: Estampa, 1992.■ Pereira Marques, Fernando. Exercito e Sociedade em Portugal. No Declinio do Antigo Regime e advento do Liberalismo. Lisbon: Regra do Jogo, 1981.■ Porch, Douglas. The Portuguese Armed Forces and the Revolution. London: Croom Helm, 1977.■ Ribeiro Dos Santos, Antonio Pedro. O Estado E A Order Publica. As Institui-coes Militares Portuguesas. Lisbon: Instituto Superior De Ciencias Sociais E Politicas, 1999.■ Saraiva de Carvalho, Otelo. Alvorada em Abril. Amadora (Portugal): Bertrand, 1977.■ Selvagem, Carlos. Portugal Militar. Compendio de Historia Militar e Naval de Portugal. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional, 1931.■ Spinola, Antonio de. Portugal e o Futuro. Lisbon: Arcadia, 1974.■. Pais Sem Rumo. Contributo para a historia de uma Revolucao. Lisbon: Scire, 1978.■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. Portugal e a Guerra. Historia das intervencoes militares portuguesas nos grandes conflitos mundiais do seculo XX. Lisbon: Ed. Colibri, 1999.■. Coord., Nova Historia Militar de Portugal, 5 vols. Lisbon: Circulo de Leitores, 2003-.■ Valente, Vasco Pulido. O Poder e o Povo. A Revolucao de 1910. Lisbon: Moraes, 1976, 1982.■ Wheeler, Douglas L. Republican Portugal: A Political History ( 1910-1926). Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1978, 1998.■. A Ditadura Militar Portuguesa ( 1926-1933). Mem Martins: Europa- America, 1988.■. "The Military and the Portuguese Dictatorship, 1926-1974: "The Honor of the Army." In Lawrence S. Graham and Harry M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents. 191-219. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ Aguiar, Joaquim. "Hidden Fluidity in an Ultra-Stable Party System." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 101-27. Lisbon, 1985.■ Braga da Cruz, Manuel, ed. Sistema Eleitoral Portugües: Debate Político e Parlamentar. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional/ Casa da Moeda, 1998.■, ed. "Portugal Político 25 Anos Depois." In Análise Social XXXV, 154/155 (Summer, 2000): 1-404.■ Bruneau, Thomas C., and Alex Macleod. Politics in Contemporary Portugal: Parties and the Consolidation of Democracy. Boulder, Colo.: Rienner, 1986.■ Bruneau, Thomas C., ed. Political Parties and Democracy in Portugal. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1997. Carlucci, Frank. "Confiei no Povo Portugues." Visao (Lisbon), April 10, 1997, 46-47.■. "The View from the U.S. Embassy." In Hans Binnendijk, ed., Authoritarian Regimes in Transition. Washington, D.C.: U.S. Dept. of State, Foreign Service Institute, Center for the Study of Foreign Affairs, 1987.■ Coelho, Mário Baptista, ed. Portugal. O Sistema Política a Constitucional, 1974-87. Lisbon: Instituto de Ciências Sociais, UNL, 1989.■ Costa Pinto, Antonio. "Settling Accounts with the Past in a Troubled Transition to Democracy: The Portuguese Case." In Alexandra Barahona De Brito, Carmen Gonzalez-Enriquez, and Paloma Aguilar, eds., The Politics of Memory: Transitional Justice in Democratizing Societies, 65-91. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2001.■ Cruzeiro, Maria Manuela. Costa Gomes-o Ultimo Marechal. Lisbon: Edit. Noticias, 1998.■ Domingos, Emídio Da Veiga. Portugal Político. Análise das Instituiçoes. Lisbon, 1989.■ Goldey, David. "Elections and the Consolidation of Portuguese Democracy: 1974-1983." Electoral Studies 2, 3 (1983): 229-40.■ Graham, Lawrence S. "Institutionalizing Democracy: Governance in Post-1974 Portugal." In Ali Farazmand, ed., Handbook of Comparative and Development Public Administration, 81-90. New York: Dekker, 1991.■, and Douglas L. Wheeler, eds. In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Gunther, Richard. "Spain and Portugal." In G. A. Dorfman and P. J. Duignan, eds., Politics in Western Europe, 186-236. Stanford, Calif.: Hoover Institution Press, 1988.■ Magone, José Maria. European Portugal: The Difficult Road to Sustainable Democracy. Basingstoke, U.K.: Macmillan, 1997.■ Maxwell, Kenneth. The Making of Portuguese Democracy. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1995.■, ed. Portugal in the 1980s: Dilemmas of Democratic Consolidation. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Maxwell, Kenneth R., and Scott C. Monje, eds. Portugal: The Constitution and the Consolidation of Democracy, 1976-1989. New York: Camões Center, RIIC, Camões Center Special Report No. 2, Columbia University, 1991.■ Opello, Walter C., Jr. "The New Parliament in Portugal." Legislative Studies Quarterly, 3 (May 1978): 309-334.■. "Local Government and Political Culture in a Portuguese Rural County." Comparative Politics 13 (April 1981): 271-89.■. "Portugal's Administrative Elite: Social Origins and Political Attitudes." West European Politics 6 (Jan. 1983): 63-74.■. Portugal's Political Development: A Comparative Approach. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1985.■ Pinto Balsemão, Francisco. "The Constitution and Politics: Options for the Future." In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s, 197-232. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Sartori, Giovanni. "Portugal." In Sartori, G, ed., Parties and Party Systems. Vol. 1, 131-45. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1976. Secretary of State for Mass Communications. Constitution of the Portuguese Republic [1976]. Lisbon, 1977.■ Aguiar, Joaquim. A Ilusão do poder: Analise do Sistema Partidário, 19761982. Lisbon, 1983. Almeida, Diniz de. Orígens e Evolução do Movimento dos Capitães. Lisbon, 1977.■. Ascensao, Apogeu e Queda do MFA, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1979.■ Alves, Márcio Moreira. Les Soldats Socialistes du Portugal. Paris: Gallimard, 1975.■ Antunes, José Freire. Sá Carneiro: Um Meteoro Nos Anos Setenta. Lisbon, 1982.■. O Segredo do 25 de Novembro. Mem Martins, 1983.■ Arouca, Manuel. Os Filhos Da Costa Do Sol. Mem Martins, 1989. Audibert, Pierre, and Daniel Brignon. Portugal: Les nouveaux centurions. Paris, 1974.■ Baptista, Jacinto. Caminhos para uma revolução. Lisbon, 1975. Barreto, Antônio. Memórias da Reforma Agrária. Mem Martins: Europa-Amé-rica, 1983.■, and C. V. Preto, eds. A Situação Social em Portugal, 1960-1996. Lisbon: Instituto de Ciências Sociais, 1996.■ Bermeo, Nancy Gina. "Worker Management in Industry: Reconciling Representative Government and Industrial Democracy in a Polarized Society." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 181-98. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■. The Revolution within the Revolution: Workers' Control in Rural Portugal. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1986.■ Braeckman, Colette. Portugal: Revolution surveilée. Brussels: Rossei, 1975.■ Braga da Cruz, Manuel. "O Presidente da República na génese e evolução do sistema de governor portugües." Análise social XXIX, 125-26 (1994): 237-65.■, coord. "Portugal Político 25 Anos Depois." Análise Social XXXV, 154/155 (Summer 2000): 1-404. Bruneau, Thomas C. "Popular Support for Democracy in Post-revolutionary Portugal: Results from a Survey." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 21-42. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■. Politics and Nationhood: Post-Revolutionary Portugal. New York: Praeger, 1984.■. "Portugal Fifteen Years after the April Revolution." Field Staff Reports ( 1989-90/ No. 1, Europe), 3-11. Indianapolis, Ind.: Universities Field Staff International, 1990.■, and Alex Macleod. Politics in Contemporary Portugal: Parties and the Consolidation of Democracy. Boulder, Colo.: Rienner, 1986.■ Carvalho, Ortelo Saraiva de. Cinco Meses Mudaram Portugal. Lisbon, 1975.■. Alvorada em Abril. Lisbon, 1977.■ Cid, Augusto. PREC-Processo Revolucionário Eventualmente Chocante. Viseu, 1977.■ Costa Lobo, Marina, and Pedro C. Magalhaes. "From 'Third Wave' to 'Third Way': Europe and the Portuguese Socialists (1975-1999)," Journal of Southern Europe and the Balkans 3, no. 1 (2001), 25-35.■ Costa Pinto, Antônio, ed. Modern Portugal. Palo Alto, Calif.: SPOSS, 1998.■, and Nuno Severiano Teixeira, eds. Southern Europe and the Making of the European Union. New York: Columbia Univ. Press, 2002.■ Cunhal, Alvaro. A Revolução Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975.■ Dias, Eduardo Mayone. Portugal's Secret Jews: The End of an Era. Rumford, R.I.: Peregrinação Publications, 1999.■ Downs, Charles. "Comissões de Moradores and Urban Struggles in Revolutionary Portugal." International Journal of Urban and Regional Research 4 (1986): 267-94.■. Revolution at the Grassroots: Community Organizations in the Portuguese Revolution. Albany: State University of New York Press, 1989.■ Dufour, Jean-Marc. Prague sur Tage. Paris, 1975.■ Durão Barroso, José. Le systémepolitiqueportugais face à l'intégration euro-péenne. Lisbon, 1983.■ Eisfeid, Rainer. "Portugal: What Role/What Future?" In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal Ten Years after the Revolution. New York: RIIC, Columbia University, 1984.■. Sozialistischer Pluralismus in Europa: Ansãtze und Scheitern am Beispiel Portugal. Cologne: Verlag Wissenchaft ünd Politik, 1985.■. "Portugal and Western Europe." In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s, 29-62. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Farinha, Luis. "Regresso a Europa. Uma opcao feliz." Historia. XXIX; 95, III series (March 2007), 23-33.■ Faye, Jean-Pierre, ed. Portugal: The Revolution in the Labyrinth. Nottingham, U.K.: Spokesman, 1976. Ferreira, Hugo Gil, and Michael W. Marshall. Portugal's Revolution: Ten Years On. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1986. Figueira, João Costa. Cavaco Silva: Homem de Estado. Lisbon, 1987. Filoche, Gérard. Printemps Portugais. Paris: Editions Action, 1984. Frémontier, Jacques. Os Pontos nos ii. Lisbon, 1976. Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian. 25 de Abril-10 anos depois. Lisbon, 1984. Futscher Pereira, Bernardo. "Portugal and Spain." In K. Maxwell, ed. Portugal in the 1980s, 63-87. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Gama, Jaime. Política Externa Portuguesa 1983-85: Ministério dos Negôcios Estrangeiros. Lisbon, 1986.■. "Preface." In J. Calvet de Magalhães, A. de Vasconcelos, and J. Ramos Silva, eds., Portugal: An Atlantic Paradox, 9-11. Lisbon, 1990. Gaspar, Jorge, and Nuno Vitorino. As Eleições De 25 De Abril: Geografia E Imagem Dos Partidos. Lisbon, 1976.■. "10 Anos de Democracia: Reflexos na geografia política." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opelio, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal 1974-1984/ Conflitos e Mudanças em Portugal, 1974-1984, 135-55. Lisbon, 1985.■, et al. As Eleições para assembleia da república, 1979-1983: Estudos de geografia eleitoral. Lisbon, 1984. Gaspar, Jorge, and Nuno Vitorino, eds. Portugal em mapas e em números. Lisbon, 1981.■ Giaccone, Fausto. Una Storia Portoghese/ Uma História Portuguesa. Palermo: Randazzo Focus, 1987.■ Gladdish, Ken. "Portugal: An Open Verdict." In Geoffrey Pridham, ed. Securing Democracy: Political Parties and Democratic Consolidation in Southern Europe, 104-25. London and New York: Routledge, 1990.■ Graham, Lawrence S. The Decline and Collapse of an Authoritarian Order. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1975.■, and Harry M. Makler, eds. Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■, and Douglas L. Wheeler, eds. In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Grayson, George W. "Portugal and the Armed Forces Movement." Orbis XIX, 2 (Summer 1975): 335-78.■ Green, Gil. Portugal's Revolution. New York: International, 1976.■ Hammond, John L. Building Popular Power: Workers' and Neighborhood Movements in the Portuguese Revolution. New York: Monthly Review Press, 1988.■ Harsgor, Michael. Naissance d'un Nouveau Portugal. Paris: Ed. du Seuil, 1975.■. Portugal in Revolution. Washington, D.C.: CSIS and Sage, 1976.■ Harvey, Robert. Portugal, Birth of a Democracy. London: Macmillan, 1978.■ Herr, Richard, ed. Portugal: The Long Road to Democracy and Europe. Berkeley, Calif.: International and Area Studies, 1992.■ Insight Team of the Sunday [London] Times. Insight on Portugal: The Year of the Captains. London: Deutsch, 1975.■ Janitschek, Hans. Mario Soares: Portrait of a Hero. London: Weidenfeld & Nicolson, 1985.■ Keefe, Eugene K., et al. Area Handbook for Portugal, 1st ed. Washington, D.C.: Foreign Area Studies of American University, 1977. Kramer, Jane. "A Reporter at Large: The Portuguese Revolution." The New Yorker (Dec. 15, 1975): 92-131.■ Lauré, Jason, and Ettagal Lauré. Jovem Portugal: After the Revolution. New York: Straus, Farrar and Giroux, 1977.■ Livermore, H. V. A New History of Portugal. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1976.■ Lourenço, Eduardo. Os Militares e O Poder. Lisbon, 1975.■. O Fascismo Nunca Existiu. Lisbon, 1976.■. "Identidade e Memôria: o caso português." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-l 984, 17-22. Lisbon, 1985.■ Lucena, Manuel. Evolução e Instituições: A Extinção dos Grémios da Lavoura Alentejanos. Mem Martins, 1984.■. "A herança de duas revoluções." In M. Baptista Coelho, ed., Portugal: O Sistema Político e Constitucional, 1974-87, 505-55. Lisbon, 1989.■ Macedo, Jorge Braga de, and S. Serfaty. Portugal since the Revolution: Economic and Political Perspectives. New York: Praeger, 1981.■ Magone, José M. European Portugal: The Difficult Road to Sustainable Democracy. New York: St. Martin's, 1997. Mailer, Phil. Portugal: The Impossible Revolution. London: Solidarity, 1977. Manta, João Abel. Cartoons/ 1969-1975. Lisbon, 1975.■ Manuel, Paul C. Uncertain Outcome: The Politics of Portugal's Transition to Democracy. Lanham, Md. and London: University Press of America, 1994.■ Mateus, Rui. Contos Proibidos. Memorias de Um PS Desconhecido, 3rd ed. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1996.■ Maxwell, Kenneth. "Portugal under Pressure." The New York Review of Books (May 2, 1974).■. "The Hidden Revolution in Portugal." The New York Review of Books (April 17, 1975).■. "The Thorns of the Portuguese Revolution." Foreign Affairs 54, 2 (Jan. 1976): 250-70.■. "The Communists and the Portuguese Revolution." Dissent 27, 2 (Spring 1980): 194-206.■. Portugal in the 1980s: Dilemmas of Democratic Consolidation. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■. The Making of Portuguese Democracy. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1995.■, ed. "Portugal: Toward the Twenty-First Century." Camoes Center Quarterly 5, 3-4 (Fall 1995): 6-55.■, ed. The Press and the Rebirth of Iberian Democracy. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1983.■. Portugal Ten Years after the Revolution: Reports of Three Columbia University-Gulbenkian Workshops. New York: Research Institute on International Change, Columbia University, 1984.■ Maxwell, Kenneth, and Michael H. Haltzel, eds. Portugal: Ancient Country, Young Democracy. Washington, D.C.: Wilson Center Press, 1990.■ Medeiros Ferreira, José. Ensaio Histórico sobre a revolução do 25 de Abril. Lisbon, 1983.■ Medina, João, ed. Portugal De Abril: Do 25 Aos Nossos Dias. In Medina, ed., História Contemporãnea De Portugal. Lisbon, 1985. Merten, Peter. Anarchismus ünd Arbeiterkãmpf in Portugal. Hamburg: Libertare, 1981.■ Miranda, Jorge. Constituição e Democracia. Lisbon, 1976.■. A Constituição de 1976. Lisbon, 1978.■ Morrison, Rodney J. Portugal: Revolutionary Change in an Open Economy. Boston: Auburn House, 1981.■ Mujal-Leôn, Eusebio. "The PCP [Portuguese Communist Party] and the Portuguese Revolution." Problems of Communism 26 (Jan.- Feb. 1977): 21-41.■ Neves, Mário. Missão em Moscovo. Lisbon, 1986.■ Oliveira, César. M. F. A. e Revolução Socialista. Lisbon, 1975.■. Os Anos Decisivos: Portugal 1962-1985. Um testemunho. Lisbon: Presença, 1993.■ Opello, Waiter C., Jr. Portugal's Political Development: A Comparative Approach. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1985.■. Portugal: From Monarchy to Pluralist Democracy. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1991.■ Pell, Senator Claiborne H. Portugal ( Including the Azores and Spain) in Search of New Directions: Report to the Committee on Foreign Relations, U.S. Senate. Washington, D.C.: Government Printing Office, 1976.■ Pereira, J. Pacheco. "A Case of Orthodoxy: The Communist Party of Portugal." In Waller and Fenema, eds., Communist Parties in Western Europe: Adaptation or Decline? Oxford: Basil Blackwell, 1988.■ Pilmott, Ben. "Socialism in Portugal: Was It a Revolution?" Government and Opposition 7 (Summer 1977).■. "Were the Soldiers Revolutionary? The Armed Forces Movement in Portugal, 1973-1976." Iberian Studies 7, 1 (1978): 13-21.■, and Jean Seaton. "Political Power and the Portuguese Media." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 43-57. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Porch, Douglas. The Portuguese Armed Forces and the Revolution. London: Croom Helm and Stanford, Calif.: Hoover Institution Press, 1977.■ Pouchin, Dominique. Portugal, quelle révolution? Paris, 1976.■ Pulido Valente, Vasco. "E Viva Otelo." In Pulido Valente, V., ed., O País das Maravilhas, 451-54. Lisbon, 1979 [anthology of articles from weekly Lisbon paper, Expresso].■. Estudos Sobre a Crise Nacional. Lisbon, 1980.■ Rebelo de Sousa, Marcelo. O Sistema de Governo Português antes e depois da Revisão Constitucional, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1981. Rêgo, Raúl. Militares, Clérigos e Paisanos. Lisbon, 1981. Robinson, Richard A. H. Contemporary Portugal: A History. London: Allen & Unwin, 1979.■ Rodrigues, Avelino, Cesário Borga, and Mário Cardoso. O Movemento dos Capitães e o 25 de Abril. Lisbon, 1974.■. Portugal Depois De Abril. Lisbon, 1976.■ Ruas, H. B., ed. A Revolução das Flores. Lisbon, 1975.■ Rudel, Christian. La Liberte couleur d'oeillet. Paris: Fayard, 1980.■ Sa, Tiago Moreira de. Os Americanos na Revolucao Portuguesa ( 1974-1976). Lisbon: Edit. Noticias, 2004.■ Sá Carneiro, Francisco. Por Uma Social-Democracia Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975.■ Sanches Osôrio, Helena. Um Só Rosto. Uma Só Fé. Conversas Com Adelino Da Palma Carlos. Lisbon, 1988. Sanches Osôrio, J. The Betrayal of the 25th of April in Portugal. Madrid: Sedmay, 1975.■ Schmitter, Philippe C. "Liberation by Golpe: Retrospective Thoughts on the Demise of Authoritarian Rule in Portugal." Armed Forces and Society 2 (1974): 5-33.■. "An Introduction to Southern European Transitions from Authoritarian Rule: Italy, Greece, Portugal, Spain and Turkey." In G. O'Donnell,■ P. C. Schmitter, and L. Whitehead, eds., Transitions from Authoritarian Rule, 3-10. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1986.■ Silva, Fernando Dioga da. "Uma Administração Envelhecido." Revista da Ad-ministraçao Pública 2 (Oct.-Dec. 1979).■ Simões, Martinho, ed. Relatório Do 25 De Novembro: Texto Integral, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1976.■ Soares, Isabel, ed. Mário Soares: O homem e o político. Lisbon, 1976. Soares, Mário. Democratização e Descolonização: Dez meses no Governo Provisório. Lisbon, 1975. Sobel, Lester A., ed. Portuguese Revolution, 1974-1976. New York: Facts on File, Inc., 1976.■ Spínola, Antônio de. Portugal e o Futuro. Lisbon, 1974.■. País Sem Rumo: Contributo para a História de uma Revolução. Lisbon, 1978.■ Story, Jonathan. "Portugal's Revolution of Carnations: Patterns of Change and Continuity." International Affairs 52 (July 1976): 417-34. Sweezey, Paul. "Class Struggles in Portugal." Monthly Review 27, 4 (Sept. 1975): 1-26.■ Szulc, Tad. "Lisbon and Washington: Behind Portugal's Revolution." Foreign Policy 21 (Winter 1975-76): 3-62. Tavares de Almeida, Antônio. Balsemão: O retrato. Lisbon, 1981. "Vasco." Desenhos Políticos. Lisbon, 1974.■ Vasconcelos, Alvaro. "Portugal in Atlantic-Mediterranean Security." In Douglas T. Stuart, ed., Politics and Security in the Southern Region of the Atlantic Alliance, 117-36. London: Macmillan, 1988.■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "Golpes militares e golpes literários. A literatura do golpe de 25 de Abril de 1974 em contexto histôrico." Penélope. Fazer E Desfazer A História, 19-20 (1998): 191-212.■. "Tributo ao Historiador dos Historiadores. Memorias de A.H.de Oliveira Marques (1933-2007)," Historia XXIX, 95, III series (March 2007), 18-22.■ Wiarda, Howard J. Transcending Corporatism? The Portuguese Corporative System and the Revolution of 1974. Columbia: Institute of International Studies, University of South Carolina, 1976.■. The Transition to Democracy in Spain and Portugal. Washington, D.C.: American Enterprise Institute for Public Policy Research, 1989. Wise, Audrey. Eyewitness in Revolutionary Portugal. With a Preface by Judith Hart, MP. London: Spokesman, 1975.■ PHYSICAL FEATURES: GEOGRAPHY, GEOLOGY, FAUNA, AND FLORA■ Birot, Pierre. Le Portugal: Étude de géographie régionale. Paris, 1950.■ Embleton, Clifford. Geomorphology of Europe. London: Macmillan, 1984.■ Girão, Aristides de Amorim. Divisão regional, divisão agrícola e divisão administrativa. Coimbra, 1932.■. Condições geográficos e históricas de autonomia política de Portugal. Coimbra, 1935.■. Atlas de Portugal, 2nd ed. Coimbra, 1958.■ Ribeiro, Orlando. Portugal, O Mediterrâneo e o Altântico. Coimbra, 1945 and later eds.■. Portugal. Volume V of Geografia de Espana y Portugal. Barcelona, 1955.■. Ensaios de Geografia Humana e regio nal. Lisbon, 1970.■. A geografia e a divisão regional do país. Lisbon, 1970.■ Stanislawski, Dan. The Individuality of Portugal. Austin: The University of Texas Press, 1959.■. Portugal's Other Kingdom: The Algarve. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1963.■ Taylor, Albert William. Wild Flowers of Spain and Portugal. London: Chatto & Windus, 1972.■ Way, Ruth, and Margaret Simmons. A Geography of Spain and Portugal. London: Methuen, 1962.■ ARCHAEOLOGY AND PREHISTORY■ "Actas do Colóquio Inter-Universitário do Noroeste Peninsular (Porto-Baião, 1988), vol. II, Proto-História, romanização e Idade Média." In Trabalhos de antropologia e etnologia. 28, 3-4 (1988).■ Alarcão, Jorge de, ed. "Do Paleolítico va arte visigótica." Vol. 1, História da■ Arte em Portugal. Lisbon: Alfa, 1986.■. Roman Portugal, 3 vols. Warminister, U.K.: Aris & Phillips, 1988.■. Portugal Das Orígens A Romanização. Vol. I. In J. Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds. Nova História de Portugal. Lisbon: Presença, 1990. Anderson, James M., and M. S. Lea. Portugal 1001 Sights: An Archaeological and Historical Guide. Calgary, Alberta: University of Calgary and Robert Hale, 1994.■ Balmuth, Miriam S., Antonio Gilman, and Lourdes Prados-Torreira, eds. Encounters and Transformations: The Archaeology of Iberia in Transition. Monographs in Mediterranean Archaeology, no. 7. Sheffield, U.K.: Sheffield Academic Press, 1997.■ Beirão, C. M. M. Une civilization protohistorique du Sud au Portugal ( 1er Age du Fer). Paris: D. Boccard, 1986.■ Cardoso, João Luís, Santinho A. Cunha, and Delberto Aguiar. O Homem Pre-Histórico no Concelho de Oeiras. Oeiras, Portugal: Estudos Arquelógicos de Oeiras, 1991.■ Harrison, Richard J. The Bell Beaker Cultures of Spain and Portugal. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1977.■ Mangas, Júlio, ed. Hispania epigraphica. Madrid, 1989.■ Maloney, Stephanie J. "The Villa of Toerre de Palma, Portugal: Archaeology and Preservation." Portuguese Studies Review VIII, 1 (Fall-Winter, 1999-2000): 14-28.■ Savory, H. N. Spain and Portugal: The Prehistory of the Iberian Peninsula. London, 1968.■ Silva, A. C. F. A cultura castreja no Noroeste de Portugal. Paços de Ferreira:■ Museu da Citânia de Sanfins, 1986. Straus, L. G. Iberia before the Iberians. Albuquerque, N.M., 1992.■ FOREIGN TRAVELERS AND RESIDENTS' ACCOUNTS■ Andersen, Hans Christian. A Visit to Portugal 1866. London: Peter Owen, 1972.■ Beckford, William. Italy, with Sketches of Spain and Portugal. Paris: Baudry's European Library, 1834.■ Boyd Alexander, ed. London: Hart-Davies, 1954.■. Recollections of an Excursion to the Monasteries of Alcoboca and Batalha. Fontwell, U.K.: Centaur Press, 1972.■ Bell, Aubrey F. G. In Portugal. London: Bodley Head, 1912.■ Borrow, George. The Bible in Spain, 2 vols. London: Constable, 1923 ed.■ Chaves, Castelo Branco. Os livros de viagens em Portugal no século XVIII e a sua projecção europeia. Lisbon, 1977.■ Costigan, Arthur William. Sketches of Society and Manners in Portugal. London: T. Vernon, 1787.■ Crawfurd, Oswald. Portugal Old and New. London: Kegan, Paul, 1880.■. Round the Calendar in Portugal. London: Chapman & Hall, 1890.■ Darymple, William. Travels through Spain and Portugal in 1774. London: J. Almon, 1777.■ Dumouriez, Charles Francois Duperrier. An Account of Portugal as It Appeared in 1766. London: C. Law, 1797.■ Fielding, Henry. Jonathan Wild and the Journal of a Voyage to Lisbon. London: J. M. Dent, 1932.■ Fullerton, Alice. To Portugal for Pleasure. London: Grafton, 1945.■ Gibbons, John. I Gathered No Moss. London: Robert Hale, 1939.■ Gordon, Jan, and Cora Gordon. Portuguese Somersault. London: Harrap, 1934.■ Hewitt, Richard. A Cottage in Portugal. New York: Simon & Schuster, 1996.■ Huggett, Frank. South of Lisbon: Winter Travels in Southern Portugal. London: Gollancz, 1960.■ Hume, Martin. Through Portugal. London: Richards, 1907.■ Hyland, Paul. Backwards Out of the Big World: A Voyage into Portugal. Hammersmith, U.K.: HarperCollins, 1996.■ Jackson, Catherine Charlotte, Lady. Fair Lusitania. London: Bentley, 1874.■ Kelly, Marie Node. This Delicious Land Portugal. London: Hutchinson, 1956.■ Kempner, Mary Jean. Invitation to Portugal. New York: Athenaeum, 1969.■ Kingston, William H. G. Lusitanian Sketches of the Pen and Pencil. 2 vol. London: Parker, 1845.■ Landmann, George. Historical, Military and Picturesque Observations on Portugal. 2 vol. London: Cadell and Davies, 1818.■ Latouche, John [Pseudonym of Oswald Crawfurd]. Travels in Portugal. London: Ward, Lock & Taylor, ca. 1874.■ Link, Henry Frederick. Travels in Portugal and France and Spain. London: Longman & Rees, 1801.■ Macauley, Rose. They Went to Portugal. London: Jonathan Cape, 1946.■. They Went to Portugal, Too. Manchester: Carcanet Books, 1990.■ Merle, Iris. Portuguese Panorama. London: Ouzel, 1958.■ Murphy, J. C. Travels in Portugal. London: 1795.■ Proper, Datus C. The Last Old Place: A Search through Portugal. New York: Simon & Schuster, 1992.■ Quillinan, Dorothy [Wordsworth]. Journal of a Few Months in Portugal with Glimpses of the South of Spain. 2 vol. London: Moxon, 1847. Sitwell, Sacheverell. Portugal and Madeira. London: Batsford, 1954. Smith, Karine R. Until Tomorrow: Azores and Portugal. Snohomish, Wash.: Snohomish Publishing, 1978. Southey, Robert. Journals of a Residence in Portugal, 1800-1801 and a Visit to France, 1838. London and New York: Oxford Univ. Press, 1912. Thomas, Gordon Kent. Lord Byron's Iberian Pilgrimage. Provo, Utah: Brigham Young University Press, 1983. Twiss, Richard. Travels through Portugal and Spain in 1772-1773. London, 1775.■ Watson, Gilbert. Sunshine and Sentiment in Portugal. London: Arnold, 1904. Wheeler, Douglas L. "A[n American] Fulbrighter in Lisbon, Portugal, 196162." Portuguese Studies Review 1 (1991): 9-16.■ PORTUGUESE CARTOGRAPHY, DISCOVERIES, AND NAVIGATION■ Albuquerque, Luís de. Curso de História de Naútica. Coimbra, 1972.■. Introdução a história dos descobrimentos, 3rd ed. Mem Martins, 1983.■. Os Descobrimentos Portugueses. Lisbon: Alfa, 1983.■. Portuguese Books on Nautical Science from Pedro Nunes to 1650. Lisbon, 1984.■. Os Descobrimentos Portugueses. Lisbon, 1985.■ Boorstin, Daniel. The Discoverers. New York: Random House, 1983. Boxer, C. R. The Portuguese Seaborne Empire, 1415-1825. London: Hutchinson, 1969.■ Brazão, Eduardo. La découverte de Terre-Neuve. Montreal: Les Presses de l'Université, 1964.■. "Les Corte-Real et le Nouveau Monde." Revue d'histoire d'Amérique Française 19, 1 (1965): 335-49. Cortesão, Armando, and Avelino Teixeira de Mota. Cartografia Portuguesa Antiga. Lisbon, 1960.■. Portugalia Monumenta Cartográfica, 6 vols. Lisbon, 1960-62.■. História da Cartografia Portuguesa, 2 vols. Coimbra, 1969-70.■ Cortesão, Jaime. L'expansion des portugais dans l'historie de la civilisation. Brussels, 1930.■. Os descobrimentos portugueses, 2 vols. V. Magalhães Godinho and Joel Serrão, eds. Lisbon, 1960.■. A expansão dos Portugueses no período henriquinho. Lisbon, 1965.■. Descobrimentos precolombanos dos portugueses. Lisbon, 1966.■ Costa, Abel Fontoura da. A Marinharia dos Descobrimentos, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1960.■ Costa Brochado, Idalino F. Descobrimento do Atlântico. Lisbon, 1958. English ed., 1959-60.■ Coutinho, Admiral Gago. A naútica dos descobrimentos, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1951-52.■ Crone, G. R. Maps and Their Makers. New York: Capricorn Books, 1966.■ Dias, José S. da Silva. Os descobrimentos e a problemática cultural do Século XVI, 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1982.■ Disney, Anthony, and Emily Booth, eds. Vasco Da Gama and the Linking of Europe and Asia. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2000.■ Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães, ed. Documentos sobre a expansão portuguesa [ to 1460], 3 vols. Lisbon, 1945-54.■ Guedes, Max, and Gerald Lombardi, eds. Portugal. Brazil: The Age of Atlantic Discoveries. Lisbon: Bertrand; Milan: Ricci; Brazilian Culture Foundation, 1990. [Catalogue of New York Public Library Exhibit, Summer 1990]■ Harley, J. B., and David Woodward. The History of Cartography. Volume 1: Cartography in Prehistoric, Ancient and Medieval Europe and Mediterranean. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1987.■ Leite, Duarte. História dos Descobrimentos: Colectânea de esparsos, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1958-61.■ Ley, Charles. Portuguese Voyages, 1498-1663. London: Dent, 1953.■ Marques, J. Martins da Silva. Descobrimentos portugueses, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1944-71.■ Martyn, John R. C., ed. Pedro Nunes ( 1502-1578): His Lost Algebra and Other Discoveries. John R. C. Martyn, trans. New York: Peter Lang, 1996.■ Morison, Samuel Eliot. The European Discovery of America: The Northern Voyages, A. D. 500-1600. New York: Oxford University Press, 1971.■. Portuguese Voyages to America in the Fifteenth Century. Cambridge: Harvard University Press, 1974.■ Mota, Avelino Teixeira da. Mar, Além-Mar-Estudos e Ensaios de História e Geografia. Lisbon, 1972.■ Nemésio, Vitorino. Vida e Obra do Infante D. Henrique. Lisbon, 1959.■ Parry, J. H. The Discovery of the Sea. New York: Dial, 1974.■ Penrose, Boies. Travel and Discovery in the Renaissance, 1420-1620. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1952.■ Peres, Damião. História dos Descobrimentos Portugueses. Oporto, 1943.■ Prestage, Edgar. The Portuguese Pioneers. London, 1933; New York: Barnes & Noble, 1967.■ Rogers, Francis M. Precision Astrolabe: Portuguese Navigators and Transoceanic Aviation. Lisbon, 1971.■ Seary, E. R. "The Portuguese Element in the Place Names of Newfoundland." In Luís Albuquerque, ed., Vice-Almirante A. Teixeira da Mota: In Memo-riam. Vol. II, 359-64. Lisbon: Academia da Marinha, 1989.■ Subrahmanyam, Sanjay. The Career and Legend of Vasco Da Gama. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1997.■ Velho, Alvaro. Roteiro ( Navigator's Route) da Primeira Viagem de Vasco da Gama ( 1497-1499). Lisbon, 1960.■ Winius, George, ed. Portugal, the Pathfinder: Journeys from the Medieval toward the Modern World 1300-ca. 1600. Madison, Wisc.: Hispanic Seminary of Medieval Studies, 1995.■ PORTUGAL AND HER OVERSEAS EMPIRES (1415-1975)■ Abshire, David M., and Michael A. Samuels, eds. Portuguese Africa: A Handbook. New York: Praeger, 1969.■ Afonso, Aniceto, and Carlos de Matos Gomes. Guerra Colonial. Lisbon: Noticias, 2001.■ Albuquerque, J. Moushino de. Moçambique. Lisbon, 1898.■ Alden, Dauril. The Making of an Enterprise: The Society of Jesus in Portugal, Its Empire & Beyond. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1995.■ Alexandre, Valentim. Orígens do Colonialismo Português Moderno ( 18221891). Lisbon: Sá da Costa, 1979.■, and Jill Dias, eds. "O Império Africano 1825-1890. Volume X." In J.■ Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds., Nova História Da Expansão Portuguesa. Lisbon: Estampa, 1998.■ Ames, Glen J. "The Carreira da India, 1668-1682: Maritime Enterprise and the Quest for Stability in Portugal's Asian Empire." Journal of European Economic History 20, 1 (1991): 7-28.■. Renascent Empire? The House of Braganza and the Quest for Stability in Portuguese Monsoon Asia, ca. 1640-1683. Amsterdam: Amsterdam Univ.Press, 2000.■. Vasco da Gama. Renaissance Crusader. New York: Pearson/Longman, 2005.■ Antunes, José Freire. O Império com Pés de Barro: Colonizaçao e Descolonização: As Ideologias em Portugal. Lisbon: D. Quixote, 1980.■. O Factor Africano 1890-1990. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1990.■. A Guerra De Africa 1961-1974, 2 vols. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1995-96.■. Jorge Jardim: Agente Secreto 1919-1982. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1996.■ Axelson, Eric A. South-East Africa, 1488-1530. London: Longmans, 1940.■. "Prince Henry and the Discovery of the Sea Route to India." Geographical Journal (U.K.) 127, 2 (June 1961): 145-58.■. Portugal and the Scramble for Africa, 1875-1891. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1967.■. Portuguese in South-East Africa, 1488-1699. Cape Town: Struik, 1973.■. Congo to Cape: Early Portuguese Explorers. New York: Harper & Row, 1974.■ Azevedo, Mário. Historical Dictionary of Mozambique, 2nd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 2003.■ Baião, António, Hernãni Cidade, and Manuel Murias, eds. História da Expansão Portuguesa no Mundo, 4 vols. Lisbon, 1937-40.■ Bender, Gerald J. "The Limits of Counterinsurgency [in the Angolan War, 1961-72]." Comparative Politics (1972): 331-60.■. Angola under the Portuguese: The Myth Versus Reality. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1978.■ Bhíla, H. H. K. Trade and Politics in a Shona Kingdom: The Manyika and Their Portuguese and African Neighbours, 1875-1902. Harlow, U.K.: Longman, 1990.■ Birmingham, David. The Portuguese Conquest of Angola. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1965.■. Trade and Conflict in Angola. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1966.■. Frontline Nationalism in Angola & Mozambique. London: James Currey, 1992.■. Portugal and Africa. New York: St. Martins, 1999.■ Bottineau, Yves. Le Portugal Et Sa Vocation Maritime. Paris: Boccard, 1977. Boxer, C. R. Fidalgos in the Far East— Fact and Fancy in the History of Macau. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1948. ———. The Christian Century in Japan. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1951.■ ———. Salvador de Sá and the Struggle for Brazil and Angola, 1602-1688. London, 1952.■ ———. Four Centuries of Portuguese Expansion, 1415-1825: A Succinct Survey. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1961.■ ———. The Golden Age of Brazil, 1695-1750. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1962.■ ———. Race Relations in the Portuguese Colonial Empire, 1415-1825. Oxford:■ Clarendon Press, 1963. ———. Portuguese Society in the Tropics. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1965.■ ———. The Portuguese Seaborne Empire 1415-1825. London: Hutchi nson, 1969.■ ———, and Carlos de Azevedo, eds. Fort Jesus and the Portuguese in Mombasa. London: Hollis and Carter, 1960.■ Broadhead, Susan H. Historical Dictionary of Angola, 2nd ed. Metuchen, N.J.: Scarecrow Press, 1992.■ Burton, Richard. Goa and the Blue Mountains. London: Bentley, 1851.■ Cabral, Luís. Crónica da Libertação. Lisbon, 1984.■ Caetano, Marcello. Colonizing Traditions, Principles and Methods of the Portuguese. Lisbon, 1951.■ ———. Portugal E A Internacionalização Dos Problemas Africanos, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1965.■ Cann, John P. Counterinsurgency in Africa: The Portuguese Way of War, 1961-1974. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1997. Castelo, Claudia. " O modo portugues de estar no mundo." O luso-tropicalismo e a ideologia colonial portuguesa ( 1931-1961). Oporto: Afrontamento, 1998. Castro, Armando. O Sistema Colonial Português em Africa ( meados do Século XX). Lisbon, 1978.■ Chaliand, Gerard. "The Independence of Guinea-Bissau and the Heritage of [Amilcar] Cabral." In Revolution in the Third World. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1978.■ Chilcote, Ronald H. Portuguese Africa. Englewood Cliffs, N.J.: Prentice-Hall, 1967.■ Clarence-Smith, Gervase. Slaves, Peasants and Capitalists in Southern Angola 1840-1926. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1979.■ ———. The Third Portuguese Empire 1825-1975: A Study in Economic Imperialism. Manchester, U.K.: Manchester University Press, 1985.■ Coates, Timothy J. Convicts and Orphans: Forced and State-Sponsored Colonizers in the Portuguese Empire, 1550-1720. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 2001.■ Davies, Shann. Macau. Singapore: Times Editions, 1986.■ Dias, C. Malheiro, ed. História da colonização portuguesa no Brasil, 3 vols. Oporto, 1921-24.■ Diffie, Bailey W., and George Winius. Foundations of the Portuguese Empire, 1415-1580. Minneapolis: Minnesota University Press, 1977.■ Disney, Anthony R. Twilight of the Pepper Empire: Portuguese Trade in Southwest India in the Early Seventeenth Century. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1978.■ ———, and Emily Booth, eds. Vasco Da Gama and the Linking of Europe and Asia. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2000.■ Duffy, James. Shipwreck and Empire: Being an Account of Portuguese Maritime Disaster in a Century of Decline. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1955.■ ———. Portuguese Africa. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1959. ———. Portugal in Africa. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1962.■. "The Portuguese Territories." In Colin Legum, ed., Africa: A Handbook to the Continent. New York: Holmes & Meier, 1967. ———. A Question of Slavery. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1967. Felgas, Hélio. História do Congo Português. Carmona, Angola, 1958. ———. Guerra em Angola. Lisbon, 1961.■ Galvão, Henrique, and Carlos Selvagam. O Império Ultramarino Português, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1953.■ Gleijeses, Piero. Conflicting Missions: Havana, Washington and Africa, 19591976. Chapel Hill: University of North Carolina Press, 2002.■ Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães. "Portugal and Her Empire." In The New Cambridge Modern History. Vol. V (1961): 384-97; Vol. VI (1963): 509-TO.■ Grenfell, F. James. História da Igreja Baptista em Angola, 1879-1975. Queluz, Portugal: Núcleo, 1998.■ Hammond, Richard J. "Economic Imperialism: Sidelights on a Stereotype." Journal of Economic History XXI, 4 (1961): 582-98.■ ———. Portugal and Africa, 1815-1910: A Study in Uneconomic Imperialism. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1966.■ Hanson, Carl. Portugal and the Wider World 1147-1497. New Orleans, La.: University Press of the South, 2001.■ Harris, Marvin. Portugal's African Wards. New York: American Committee on Africa, 1957.■ ———. "Portugal's Contribution to the Underdevelopment of Africa and Brazil." In Ronald H. Chilcote, ed., Protest & Resistance in Angola & Brazil: Comparative Studies, 209-23. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1972.■ Henderson, Lawrence W. Angola: Five Centuries of Conflict. Ithaca, N.Y.: Cornell University Press, 1979. ———. A Igreja Em Angola. Lisbon: Edit. Além-Mar, 1990. Heywood, Linda. Contested Power in Angola 1840s to the Present. Rochester, N.Y.: University of Rochester Press, 2000.■ Hilton, Anne. The Kingdom of Kongo. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1985.■ Hower, Alfred, and Richard Preto-Rodas, eds. Empire in Transition: The Portuguese World in the Time of Camões. Gainesville: University Presses of Florida, 1985.■ Isaacman, Allen. "The Prazos da Coroa 1752-1830: A Functional Analysis of the Political System." STUDIA (Lisbon) 26 (1969): 149-78.■. Mozambique: The Africanization of a European Institution: The Zambezi Prazos, 1750-1902. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1972.■ ———. The Tradition of Resistance in Mozambique: Anti-Colonial Activity in the Zambesi Valley 1850-1921. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1976.■ James, Martin. Historical Dictionary of Angola, 3rd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 2004.■ Jardim, Jorge. Sanctions Double-Cross: Oil to Rhodesia. Lisbon, 1978. Johnson, Harold, and Maria Beatriz Nizza da Silva. O Império Luso-Brasileiro 1500-1620. Volume VI. In J. Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds. Nova História Da Expansão Portuguesa. Lisbon: Estampa, 1992. Joliffe, Jill. East Timor: Nationalism & Colonialism. University of Queensland Press, 1978.■ Kea, Ray A. Settlements, Trade and Politics in the Seventeenth Century Gold Coast. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1982.■ Kohen, Arnold. From the Place of the Dead. The Epic Struggles of Bishop Belo of East Timor. New York: St Martins, 1999.■ Livingstone, Charles, and David Livingstone. Narrative of an Expedition to the Zambezi and Its Tributaries. New York: 1866.■ Livingstone, David. Missionary Travels and Researches in South Africa. London, 1857.■ Lobban, Richard, and Joshua Forrest. Historical Dictionary of the Republic of Guinea-Bissau, 3rd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 1996. Lobban, Richard, and Marilyn Halter. Historical Dictionary of Cape Verde, 3rd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 1993. Martino, Antonio M. Joao de Azevedo Coutinho. Marinheiro e soldado de Portugal. Lisbon: Colibri, 2002. Martins, Rocha. História das Colónias Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1933. Marvaud, Angel. Le Portugal et Ses Colonies. Paris, 1912. Mason, Philip, ed. Angola: A Symposium; Views of a Revolt. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1961. Melo, João de, ed. Os Anos Da Guerra 1961-1975: Os Portugueses em Africa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1988. Miller, Joseph C. Way of Death: Merchant Capitalism and the Angolan Slave Trade, 1730-1830. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1988.■ Ministry of Foreign Affairs. Portugal. Vinte Anos de Defesa do Estado Português de India. Lisbon, 1967.■. Portugal Replies in the United Nations. Lisbon, 1970.■ Mondlane, Eduardo. The Struggle for Mozambique. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1969.■ Moreira, Adriano. Política Ultramarina. Lisbon, 1956.■. Portugal's Stand in Africa. New York: University Publishers, 1962.■, and Jose Carlos Venancio. Eds. Luso-Tropicalismo. Uma Teoria Social em Questao. Lisbon: Vega, 2000.■ Múrias, Manuel, ed. História da expansão portuguesa no mundo, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1937-42.■. Short History of Portuguese Colonization. Lisbon, 1940.■ Newitt, Malyn. Portuguese Settlement on the Zambesi: Exploration, Land Tenure and Colonial Rule in East Africa. New York: Holmes & Meier, 1973.■. Portugal in Africa: The Last Hundred Years. London: Longmans, 1981.■. A History of Mozambique. London: Hurst, 1995.■. A History ofPortuguese Overseas Expansion, 1400-1668. London: Routledge, 2005.■. História De Portugal. 1933-1974: II Suplemento. Oporto, 1981.■. Salazar. Vol. V: A Resistência ( 1958-1964). Oporto, 1981.■ Nowell, Charles E. "Portugal and the Partition of Africa." Journal of Modern History XIX, 1 (1947): 1-17.■ Nunes, Antonio Lopes Pires. Angola 1961. Da Baixa do Cassange a Nambu-angongo. Lisbon: Prefacio, 2005.■ Okuma, Thomas. Angola in Ferment: The Background and Prospects of Angolan Nationalism. Boston: Beacon, 1962.■ Pattee, Richard. Portugal and the Portuguese World. Milwaukee, Wise.: Bruce, 1957.■ Pélissier, René. Les Guerres Grises: Resistance Et Revoltes en Angola ( 18451941). Orgeval: Pélissier, 1977.■. Naissance Du Mozambique: Tome 1, Tome 2, Resistance Et Revoltes Anticoloniales ( 1854-1981), 2 vols. Orgeval: Pélissier, 1984.■. História de Moçambique. Vol. II. Lisbon, 1988.■. Naissance de la Guinée: Portugais et Africains en Senegambie ( 1841-1936). Orgeval: Pélissier, 1989.■ Pires, Adelino Serras, and Fiona Claire Capstick. The Winds of Havoc: A Memoir of Adventure and Destruction in Deepest Africa. New York: St. Martin's, 2001.■ Prestage, Edgar. The Portuguese Pioneers. London: Black, 1933.■ Ranger, T. [Terence] O. "Revolt in Portuguese East Africa: The Makombe Rising of 1917." St. Anthony's Papers. Carbondale: Southern Illinois University Press, 15 (1963).■ Remy. Goa, Rome of the Orient. Trans. from the French by Lancelot Sheppard. London, 1957.■ Ribeiro, General Goncalves. A Vertigem da Descolonizacao. Da Agonia do Exodo a Cidadania Plena. Lisbon: Inquerito, 2002. Ricard, Robert. Etudes sur l'Histoire des Portugais au Maroc. Coimbra, 1955.■ Richards, J. M. Goa. London: Hurst, 1982.■ Rodney, Walter. A History of the Upper Guinea Coast, 1545-1800. New York: Oxford University Press, 1970. Rodrigues, José Honório. Africa e Brasil: Outro Horizonte. Rio de Janeiro, 1961.■ Rogers, Francis M. "Valentim Fernandes, Rodrigo de Santaella, and the Recognition of the Antilles as "Opposite India." Boletim da Sociedade de Geografia de Lisboa series 75 (July-September 1957): 279-309.■. The Obedience of a King of Portugal. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1958.■. The Quest for Eastern Christians: Travels and Rumors in the Age of Discovery. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1962.■ Russell-Wood, A. J. Fidalgos and Philanthropists: The Santa Casa da Mi-sericordia of Bahia, 1550-1755. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1968.■. "Colonial Brazil." In David W. Cohen and Jack Greene, eds., Neither Slave nor Free, 84-133. Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1972.■. "Local Government in Portuguese America: A Study in Cultural Divergence." Comparative Studies in Society and History 16 (1974): 187-231.■. From Colony to Nation: Essays on the Independence of Brazil. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1975.■. World on the Move: The Portuguese in Africa, Asia & America, 1415-1808. New York: St. Martins, 1993.■ Salazar, António de Oliveira. Goa and the Indian Union. Lisbon, 1954.■. "Portugal, Goa and the Indian Union." Foreign Affairs (New York) 34, 3 (April, 1956): 418-31.■. "Realities and Trends of Portugal's Policies." International Affairs (London) XXXIX, 2 (April 1963): 169-83.■ Saldanha, C. F. A Short History of Goa. Goa, 1957.■ Sanceau, Elaine. Indies Adventure: The Amazing Career of Afonso de Albuquerque. London: Blackie, 1936.■. Portugal in Quest of Prester John. London: Hutchinson, 1943.■. The Land of Prester John. New York: Knopf, 1944.■. Henry the Navigator. New York: Norton, 1947.■. The Perfect Prince: Dom João II. Oporto, 1959.■. Good Hope, the Voyage of Vasco da Gama. Lisbon, 1967.■. Knight of the Renaissance: A Biography of Dom João de Castro. London: Hutchinson, n.d.■ Schubert, Benedict. A Guerra e as Igrejas: Angola, 1961-1991. Basel, Switzerland: Schlettwein, 2000 [orig. ed. in German, Lucerne, Exodus Pub., 1997].■ Schwartz, Stuart G. Sovereignty and Society in Colonial Brazil. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1973.■ Serra, Carlos, ed. História de Moçambique, 2 vols. Maputo, Mozambique: Tempo, 1982-83.■ Silva, Botelho da, ed. and comp. " Dossier" Goa. ( General Manuel) Vassalo e Silva. A Recusa do Sacrifício Inútil. Lisbon, 1975.■ Silva, Maria Beatriz Nizza da, ed. O Império Luso-Brasileiro 1750-1822. Volume VIII. In J. Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds., Nova História Da Expansão Portuguesa. Lisbon: Estampa, 1986.■ Silva Cunha J. M. da. Questões Ultramarinos e Internacionais. Lisbon, 1960.■ Silva Rego, A. da. História das missões do padroado português do Oriente: India ( 1500-1542). 1 vol. Lisbon, 1949.■. Portuguese Colonization in the Sixteenth Century: A Study of Royal Ordinances. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1957.■. O Ultramar Português No Século XIX ( 1834-1910). Lisbon, 1966.■ Sousa Dias, Gastão. Os Portugueses em Angola. Lisbon, 1959.■ Sykes, John. Portugal and Africa: The People and the War. London: Hutchinson, 1971.■ Telo, António José. Lourenço Marques na Política Externa Portuguesa. Lisbon: Cosmos, 1991.■. Economia E Império No Portugal Contemporânea. Lisbon: Cosmos, 1994.■. Os Açores e o Controlo do Atlântico. Lisbon: Asa, 1993.■ Vail, Leroy, and Landeg White. Capitalism and Colonialism in Mozambique: A Study of Quelimane District. Minneapolis: Minnesota University Press, 1980.■ Veen, Ernst van. Defeat or Decay? An Inquiry into the Portuguese Decline in Asia 1580-1645. Leiden: University of Leiden, 2000.■ Verlinden, Charles. "Italian Influence on Iberian Colonization." Hispanic American Historical Review 33 (1953): 99-211.■. The Beginnings of Modern Colonization. Ithaca, N.Y.: Cornell University Press, 1970.■ Vogel, Charles. Le Portugal et Ses Colonies. Paris, 1860.■ Vogt, John. Portuguese Rule on the Gold Coast 1469-1682. Athens: University of Georgia Press, 1979.■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Portuguese in Angola. 1836-1891: A Study in Expansion and Administration." Ph.D. dissertation, Boston University, Department of History, 1963.■. "Anti-Imperialism Traditions in Portugal, Yesterday and Today." Boston University Graduate Journal XII, 2 (Spring 1964): 125-37.■. 'The Portuguese and Mozambique: The Past against the Future." In John A. Davis and James K. Baker, eds., Southern Africa in Transition. 180-96. New York: Praeger, 1966.■. "Gungunhana." In Norman R. Bennett, ed., Leadership in Eastern Africa, Six Political Biographies, 165-220. Boston: Boston University Press, 1968.■. "Gungunyane the Negotiator." Journal of African History IX, 4 (1968): 585-602.■. "Nineteenth-Century African Protest in Angola: Prince Nicolas of Kongo (1830?-1860)." African Historical Studies (Boston) I (1968): 40-59.■. "The Portuguese Army in Angola." Journal of Modern African Studies (Cambridge U.K.), 7, 3 (Oct. 1969): 425-39.■. "Thaw in Portugal." Foreign Affairs 48, 4 (July 1970): 769-81.■. "Portugal in Angola: A Living Colonialism?" In C. Potholm and R. Dale, eds., Southern Africa in Perspective, 172-82. New York: Free Press, 1972.■. "The First Portuguese Colonial Movement, 1835-1875." Iberian Studies (Keele, U.K.) I, 1 (Spring 1975): 25-27.■. "Rebels and Rebellions in Angola, 1672-1892." In Mark Karp, ed., African Dimensions: Essays in Honor of William O. Brown, 81-93. Boston: Boston University Press, 1975.■. "African Elements in Portugal's Armies in Africa (1961-1974)." Armed Forces and Society (Chicago) 2, 2 (Feb. 1976): 233-50.■. "Portuguese Colonial Governors in Africa, 1870-1974." In L. H. Gann and Peter Duignan, eds., African Proconsuls: European Governors in Africa, 415-26. New York: Free Press, 1978; and "J. Mousinho de Albuquerque (1855-1902)" and "J. Norton de Matos (1867-1955)": 427-44; 445-63.■. "The Portuguese Withdrawal from Africa, 1974-1975; The Angolan Case." In John Seiler, ed., Southern Africa Since the Portuguese Coup, 3-21. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1980.■. "The Portuguese Exploration Expeditions and Expansion in Angola, 1877-1883." In Academia de Marinha and Instituto de Investigação Científica Tropical, eds., Vice Almirante A. Teixeira Da Mota: In Memoriam. Volume I, 267-76. Lisbon, 1987.■. "'Aqui é Portugal!': The Politics of the Colonial Idea during the Estado Novo, 1926-1974." In Pavilhão de Portugal, EXPO'98 and Instituto de História Contemporânea, eds., Portugal No Transição Do Milênio: Colóquio Internacional, 375-105. Lisbon: Fim de Século, 1998.■. The Empire Time Forgot: Writing a History of the Portuguese Overseas Empire, 1808-1975. Oporto: Universidade Fernando Pessoa, 1998.■. "Filho Do Porto, Filho Do Império: Antônio Francisco Da Silva Porto (1817-1890) and the Politics of Motivation in Portugal's First and Second Scrambles for Africa (1836-1861; 1875-1891)." Revista da UFP [Universidade Fernando Pessoa] 4 (Dec. 1999): 225-54.■. "'Mais leis do que mosquitos': A Primeira República Portuguesa e o Império Ultramarino (1910-1926)." In Nuno Severiano Teixeira and Antó-nio Costa Pinto, eds., A Primeira República Portuguesa Entre O Liberalismo E O Autoritarismo, 133-68. Lisbon: University Nova de Lisboa, 2000.■. "Spiritual Peoples at Odds: Portugal, India and the Goa Question, 1947-61." In Anthony Disney and Emily Booth, eds., Vasco Da Gama and the Linking of Europe and Asia, 452-70. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2000.■. "Portugal, Africa and the future." In Stewart Lloyd-Jones and Antonio Costa Pinto, eds., The Last Empire: Thirty Years of Portuguese Decolonization, 113-25. Bristol, U.K.: Intellect, 2003.■. "The Forced Labor 'System' in Angola, 1903-1947: Reassessing Origins and Persistence in the Context of Colonial Consolidation, Economic Growth and Reform Failures." In CEAUP, Centro de Estudos Africanos da Universidade do Porto, ed., Trabalho forcado africano-experiencias coloniais comparadas, 367-393. Oporto: CEAUP, 2006.■. "As Raizes Do Nacionalismo Angolano: Publicacoes De Protesto Dos Assimilados, 1870-1940." In Nuno Vidal and Justino Pinto De Andrade, eds., O Processo De Transicao Para O Multipartidarismo Em Angola, 73-92. Lisbon: Ed. Firmamento, 2006.■, and René Pélissier. Angola. London: Pall Mall and New York: Praeger, 1971; reprinted, Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1977; Portuguese lang. edition, Lisbon: Tinta-da-China, 2009. Whiteway, R. W. The Rise of the Portuguese Power in India, 1497-1550. London: Constable, 1899.■ Winius, George D. The Fatal History of Portuguese Ceylon: Transition to Dutch Rule. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1971.■. "The Portuguese Asian 'Decadência' Revisited." In Alfred Hower and Richard Preto-Rodas, eds., Empire in Transition, 106-17. Gainesville: University Presses of Florida, 1980.■. The Black Legend of Portuguese India. New Delhi: New Concept, 1985.■ Alves, Marcial. Os Portugueses no Mundo. Lisbon, 1983.■ Anderson, Grace M., and David Higgs, eds. A Future to Inherit: Portuguese Communities in Canada. Toronto: McClelland and Stewart, 1976. Arroteia, Jorge Carvalho. A emigração Portuguesa-suas origens e distribuição. Lisbon, 1983.■ Brettell, Caroline B. "Nineteenth- and Twentieth-Century Portuguese Emigration: A Bibliography." Portuguese Studies Newsletter 3 (Fall-Winter, 1977-78).■. "Emigrar Para Voltar: A Portuguese Ideology of Return Migration." Papers in Anthropology 20 (1979): 1-20.■. We Have Already Cried Many Tears: The Stories of Three Portuguese Migrant Women. Cambridge, Mass.: Schenkman Publishing Co., 1982.■. Men Who Migrate, Women Who Wait: Population and History in a Portuguese Parish. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1986.■ Carvalho, Eduardo de. Os portugueses na Nova Inglaterra. Rio de Janeiro, 1931.■ Caspari, Andrea. "The Return Orientation among Portuguese Migrants in France." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 193-203. Lisbon, 1985.■ Dias, Eduardo Mayone, ed. Portugueses na América do Norte. Baden: Peregrinação, 1983.■ Fagundes, Francisco Cota. Hard Knocks: An Azorean-American Odyssey.■ [Memoir]. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 2000. Felix, John Henry, and Peter F. Senecal. The Portuguese in Hawaii. Honolulu, Hawaii: Authors' edition, 1978. Fernandes, Ferreira. Os Primos da América. Lisbon: Relógio D'Agua, 1991. Ferreira, Eduardo de Sousa. As orígens e formas de emigração. Lisbon, 1976. Freitas, J. F. Portuguese-American Memories. Honolulu, Hawaii, 1930.■ Giles, Wenona. "Motherhood and Wage Labour in London, England: Portuguese Migrant Women and the Politics of Gender." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology. University of Toronto, 1987.■ Higgs, David, ed. Portuguese Migration in Global Perspective. Ontario: Multicultural Historical Society of Ontario, 1990.■ Klimt, Andrea. "Portuguese Migrants in Germany: Class, Ethnicity and Gender." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology. Stanford University, 1987.■ Lavigne, Gules. Les ethniques et la ville: L'aventure des immigrants portugais à Montreal. Montreal: Preamble, 1987.■ Leder, Hans Howard. Cultural Persistence in a Portuguese-American Community. New York: Arno Press, 1980.■ Lewis, J. R., and A. M. Williams. "Emigrants and Retornados: A Comparative Analysis of the Economic Impact of Return Migration in the Região Centro." In E. D. Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 227-50. Lisbon, 1985.■ McCabe, Marsha L., and Joseph D. Thomas, eds. Portuguese Spinner: An American Story; Stories of History, Culture and Life from Portuguese Americans in Southeastern New England. New Bedford, Mass.: Spinner, 1998.■ Marques, D., and J. Medeiros. Portuguese Immigrants: 25 Years in Canada. Toronto: West End YMCA, 1989.■ Martins, J. Oliveira. Fomento Rural e emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1956.■ Mira, Manuel. The Forgotten Portuguese: The Melungeons and Other Groups; The Portuguese Making of America. Franklin, N.C.: Portuguese-American Historical Research Foundation, 1998.■ Nazareth, J. Manuel. "Familia e Emigração em Portugal." Economia e Sociedade (Lisbon) 23 (1977): 31-50.■ Nunes, Maria Luisa. A Portuguese Colonial in America: Belmira Nunes Lopes; The Autobiography of a Cape Verdean-American. Pittsburgh, Penn.: Latin American Literary Review Press, 1982.■ Oliver, Lawrence. Never Backward: The Autobiography of Lawrence Oliver; A Portuguese-American. San Diego, 1972.■ Pap, Leo. The Portuguese-Americans. Boston: Twayne, 1981.■ Pereira, Miriam Halpern. A Política Portuguesa de Emigraçao, 1850 a 1930. Lisbon: Regra do Jogo, 1981.■ Pereira da Rosa, Victor M., and Salvato V. Trigo. "Elementos para uma Caracterização da Família Imigrante Portuguesa na Africa do Sul." Economia e Sociologia 41 (1986): 61-71.■. Azorean Emigration: A Preliminary Overview. Oporto: Fernando Pessoa University, 1994.■. Portugueses e Moçambicanos no Apartheid: Da Ficção à Realidade. Lisbon, 1986.■ Purves, James. "Portuguese in Bermuda." Bermuda Historical Quarterly 3 (1946): 133-42.■ Ribeiro, F. G. Cassola. Emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1986.■ Rocha-Trinidade, Maria Beatriz da. "La Sociologie des Migrations au Portugal." Current Sociology 32, 2 (Summer 1984): 175-98.■. "Towards Reintegration of Emigrants." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and Guy Clausse, eds., Closing the Migratory Cycle: The Case of Portugal, 183-94. Saarbrücken: Breitenbach, 1985.■. "Emigração." In Dicionario Illustrado Da História De Portugal ( 1985): 205-7.■. A Emigração. Lisbon, 1986.■. "Espaços de herança cultural portuguesa-gentes, factos, políticas." Analise Social (Lisbon) XXIV (1988): 313-51.■ Rocha-Trinidade, Maria Beatriz da, and Jorge Arroteia. Bibliografia da Emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1984.■ Rogers, Francis M. Americans of Portuguese Descent: A Lesson in Differentiation. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1974.■. Testemunhos sobre a Emigração Portuguesa: Antologia. Lisbon, 1976.■ Silva, F. Emídio da. A Emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1917.■ Silva, Manuela, et al. Retorno, Emigração e Desenvolvimento Regional em Portugal. Lisbon, 1984.■ Simões, Mário Pinto. O Emigrante Português: Processos de Adaptação ( o exemplo da Suiça). Oporto, 1985.■ Simões, Nuno. O Brasil e a Emigração Portuguesa. Coimbra, 1934.■ Sousa Ferreira, Eduardo de, and Guy Clausse, eds. Closing the Migratory Cycle: The Case of Portugal. Saarbrucken: Verlag Breitenbach, 1986.■ Teixeira, Carlos, and Victor M. Pereira da Rosa, eds. The Portuguese in Canada: From the Sea to the City. Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 2000.■ Vicente, António Luís. Os Portuguese Nos Estados Unidos Da América: Política De Comunidades E Comunidade Política. Lisbon: FLAD, 1998.■ Viera, David, et al. Portuguese in the United States: A Bibliography ( Supplement to the 1976 Leo Pap Bibliography). Essay Number 6 in Essays in Portuguese Studies. Durham, N.H.: International Conference Group on Portugal, 1989.■ Williams, Jerry. And Yet They Come: Portuguese Immigration from the Azores to the United States. New York: Center for Migration Studies, 1982.■ Portugal's Atlantic Islands (Azores, Madeiras)■ Biddle, Anthony J. Drexel. The Madeira Islands, 2 vols. London: Hurst and Blackett, 1900.■ Bryans, Robin. Madeira, Pearl of the Atlantic. London: Robert Hale, 1959.■. The Azores. London: Faber & Faber, 1963.■ Cooke, Rupert Croft. Madeira. London: Putnam, 1961.■ Cossart, Noel. Madeira— the Island Vineyard. London: Christie's, 1984.■ Da Silva, Fernando Augusto, and Carlos Azevedo de Menezes. Elucidário Madeirense, 3 vols. Funchal, 1940.■ Duncan, T. Bentley. Atlantic Islands in the Seventeenth Century: Madeira, the Azores and the Cape Verdes in Seventeenth-Century Commerce andNavigation. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1972.■ Guill, James H. A History of the Azores Islands. Menlo Park, Calif.: Author's Edition, 1972.■ Instituto Histórico Da Ilha Terceira [Azores]. Os Açores E O Atlântico ( Séculos XIV-XVII) [Proceedings of International Colloquium, August 1983]. Angra do Heroismo, Terceira Island, Azores, 1984.■ Koebel, William Henry. Madeira Old and New. London: Griffiths, 1909.■ Mee, Jules. Histoire de la découverte des Iles Açores. Ghent, 1901.■ Peres, Damião. A Madeira sob os donatórios-Séculos XV e XVI. Funchal, 1914.■ Rogers, Francis M. Atlantic Islanders of the Azores and Madeiras. North Quincy, Mass.: Christopher House, 1979.■ Serpa, Caetano Valadão. A Gente Dos Açores. Identificaçao-Emigraçio E Religiosidade: Séculos XVI-XX. Lisbon: 1978.■ Silva, J. Donald. "With Columbus in Madeira." Portuguese Studies Review (Durham, NH) I, 1 (Spring-Summer 1991).■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Azores and the United States (1787-1987): Two Hundred Years of Shared History." Boletim do Instituto Histórico da Ilha Terceira XLV (1988): 55-71.■ Almada, José de. A Aliança Inglesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1947.■. Para a história da aliança luso-britânica. Lisbon, 1955.■ Atkinson, William C. British Contributions to Portuguese and Brazilian Studies. London: British Council, 1974.■ Bourne, Kenneth. The Foreign Policy of Victorian England 1830-1902. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1970.■ British Broadcasting Corporation (BBC). 600 Years of Anglo-Portuguese Alliance. London: BBC, 1973.■ British Community Council of London. Souvenir Brochure Commemorating the 600th Anniversary of the Anglo-Portuguese Treaty of Alliance and Friendship, 1373-1973. Lisbon, 1973.■ Cabral, Manuel Villaverde. Portugal na Alvorada do Século XX. Lisbon, 1979.■ Caetano, Marcello "Aliança Inglesa." Enciclopédia Luso-Brasileira da Cultura. Vol. 1 (1963): 1270-1271.■. "L'alliance Anglo-Portuguese: Histoire et situation actuelle." Chronique de politique etrangére (Paris) XX, 6 (1967): 695-708.■. Portugal e a Internacionalização dos Problemas Africanos. Lisbon, 1971.■ Castro, Armando. A dominação inglesa em Portugal. Estudo seguido de Antologia Textos dos Sécs. XVIII e XIX. Oporto: Afrontamento, 1972.■. "Portugal." In O. De Raeymaeker et al. Small Powers in Alignment, 27-96. Leuven, Belgium: Leuven University Press, 1974.■ Cunha Leal, Francisco. Portugal e Inglaterra. Corunna, 1932.■ Davidson, Basil. "The Oldest Alliance Faces a Crisis." In Philip Masonm, ed., Angola: A Symposium. Views of a Revolt, 138-60. London: Oxford University Press, 1962.■ Duff, Katherine. "The War and the Neutrals." In Arnold and Veronica Toyn-bee, eds., Survey of International Affairs. London: Chatham House, 1956.■ Duffy, James. A Question of Slavery. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1967.■ Epstein, John. "The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 1373-1973." World Survey (London) 54 (June 1973): p. 18.■ Ferreira, José Medeiros. Estudos de Estratégia e Relações Internacionais. Lisbon, 1981.■ Ferreira Martins, General L. O Poder Militar Da Gran-Bretanha E A Aliança Anglo-Lusa. Coimbra, 1939.■. A Cooperaçio Anglo-Portuguesa na Grande Guerra de 1914-18. Lisbon, 1942.■ Francis, A. D. The Methuens and Portugal 1691-1700. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1966.■. Portugal 1715-1808. London: Tamesis, 1985.■ Freitas, A. Barjona de. A Questão Ingleza. Lisbon, 1891.■ Gonçalves, Caetano. A Aliança Luso-Britânica e o Domínio Colonial Português. Lisbon, 1917.■ Guedes, Armando Marques. A Aliança Inglesa: Notas de História diplomática, 1383-1943. Lisbon, 1943. Halpern Pereira, Miriam. Revoluçio, finanças, dependência externa. Lisbon, 1979.■ Howorth, A. H. D'Araujo Scott. A Aliança Luso-Britânica E A Segunda Guerra Mundial. Lisbon, 1956.■ Kay, Hugh. Salazar and Modern Portugal. New York: Hawthorne, 1970.■ Lawrence, L. Nehru Seizes Goa. New York: Pageant, 1963.■ Livermore, H. V. "The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance: Historical Perspective." 600 Years of Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 7-15. Lisbon: BBC, 1973.■ Macedo, Jorge Borges de. História Diplomática Portuguesa-Constantes e Linhas de Força. Lisbon, 1987.■ Manoel, J. de Câmara. Portugal e Inglatterra. Lisbon, 1909.■ Martinez, Pedro S. História Diplomática de Portugal. Lisbon, 1986.■ Medlicott, W. N. The Economic Blockade, Vol. II. London: His Majesty's Stationery Office, 1952.■ Oliveira, Pedro Aires. Os Despojos Da Alianca. A Gra-Bretanha e a questao colonial portuguesa 1945-1975. Lisbon: Tinta-da-China, 2007. Ortigão, Ramalho. John Bull. Lisbon, 1887.■ Prestage, Edgar. Diplomatic Relations of Portugal with France, England and Holland from 1646 to 1668. Watford, U.K.: Voss & Michael, 1925.■. Chapters in Anglo-Portuguese Relations. London: Voss & Michael, 1935.■ Russell, Peter E. The English Intervention in Spain and Portugal in the Time of Edward III and Richard II. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1955. Sarmento, J. E. Morães. The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance and Coast Defense. London, 1908.■ Serrão, Joel. "O Ultimatum (January 1890)." Dicionário de História de Portugal. Vol. IV (1971): 219-24.■ Shafaat, Ahmed Khan, ed. Anglo-Portuguese Negotiations Relating to Bombay, 1660-1667. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1922.■ Sideri, Sandro. Trade and Power: Informal Colonialism in Anglo-Portuguese Relations. Rotterdam: Rotterdam University Press, 1970.■ Sousa, Carlos Hermenegildo de. A Aliança Anglo-Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1943.■ Stone, Glyn A. "The Official British Attitude to the Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 1910-45." Journal of Contemporary History (London) 10, 4 (Oct. 1975): 729-46.■. The Oldest Ally: Britain and the Portuguese Connection, 1936-1941. Woodbridge, U.K.: Royal Historical Society and Boydell Press, 1994. Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. O Ultimatum Inglês: Política Externa no Portugal do 1890. Lisbon, 1990.■ Teles, Basilio. Do Ultimatum ao 30 de Janeiro. Oporto, 1905.■ Vicente, António Pedro. "Um testemunho de 1796 sobre a Situação de Portugal face ao domínio inglês." In Arquivos do Centro Cultural Portugües, IV. Paris, 1972.■ Vieira de Castro, Luís. D. Carlos I. ( Elementos de História Diplomática), 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1941.■ Vincent-Smith, John. "Britain, Portugal and the First World War." European Studies Review 4, 3 (1974).■. "The Portuguese Economy and the Anglo-Portuguese Commercial Treaty of 1916." Iberian Studies (Keele, U.K.) III, 2 (Autumn 1974): 49-54.■. As Relações Políticas Luso-Britânicas 1910-1916. Lisbon, 1975.■. "The Portuguese Republic and Britain, 1910-14." Journal of Contemporary History 10, 4 (Oct. 1975): 707-27.■ Vintras, R. E. The Portuguese Connection: A Secret History of the Azores Base. London: Bachman & Turner, 1974. Viriato [Pseud]. A Aliança lnglesa. Lisbon, 1914.■ Walford, A. R. The British Factory in Lisbon and Its Closing Stages Ensuring upon the Treaty of 1810. Lisbon, 1940.■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Portuguese in Angola, 1836-1891: A Study in Expansion and Administration." Ph.D. dissertation, History Department, Boston University, 1963.■. "19th Century: Anglo-Portuguese Alliance and the Scramble for Africa." In BBC, 600 Years of Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 40-43. London: BBC, 1973.■. "The Price of Neutrality: Portugal, the Wolfram Question and World War II." Luso-Brazilian Review (Madison, Wisc.) 34, 1, 2 (Summer 1986; Winter 1986): 107-27; 97-111.■ Wordsworth, William. William Wordsworth's Convention of Cintra: A Facsimile of the 1809 Tract [Introduction by Gordon Kent Thomas]. Provo, Utah: Brigham Young University Press, 1983.■ Young, George. Portugal Old and Young. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1917.■ ANTHROPOLOGY, SOCIOLOGY, RURAL AND URBAN SOCIETY■ Almeida, Miguel Vale de. The Hegemonic Male: Masculinity in a Portuguese Town. Oxford: Berghan, 1996.■ Black, Richard. Crisis and Change in Rural Europe: Agricultural Development in the Portuguese Mountains. Aldershot, U.K.: Avebury and Ashgate, 1992.■ Brettell, Caroline B. Men Who Migrate, Women Who Wait: Population and History in a Portuguese Parish. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1986.■. "The Absence of Men." Natural History 96, 2 (Feb. 1987): 52-61.■. "The Portuguese." In Encyclopedia of World Cultures. New Haven, Conn.: Human Relations Area Files, 1990.■. "The Priest and His People: The Contractual Basis for Religious Practice in Rural Portugal." In Ellen Badone, ed., Religious Orthodoxy and Popular Faith in European Society, 55-75. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1990.■ Brogger, Jan. Pre-bureaucratic Europeans: A Study of a Portuguese Fishing Community. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1989. Cabral, Manuel Villaverde. "Portuguese Perspectives." Sociologia Ruralis [Journal of European Rural Sociology] XXIV, 1 (1986); number devoted to rural Portugal today. Chaney, Rick. Regional Emigration and Remittances in Developing Countries: The Portuguese Experience. New York: Praeger, 1986. Cole, Sally. Women of the Praia: Work and Lives in a Portuguese Colonial Community. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1991. Cutileiro, José. A Portuguese Rural Society. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1971.■ Deschamps, Paul. Portugal: La Vie Sociale Actuelle. Paris, 1935.■. Histoire Sociale du Portugal. Paris, 1959.■ Dias, Jorge. Rio do Onor-comunitarismo agropastoral. Oporto, 1953.■. Ensaios Etnológicos. Lisbon, 1961.■. The Portuguese Contribution to Cultural Anthropology. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1964.■. Vilarinho Da Furna: Uma Aldeia Comunitária. Rev. ed. Lisbon, 1981.■ Downs, Charles. Os Moradores à Conquista da Cidade. Lisbon, 1978.■. "Community Organization, Political Change and Urban Policy: Portugal. 1974-1976." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Sociology. University of California, 1980.■. "Residents' Commissions and Urban Struggles in Revolutionary Portugal." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Dracklé, Dorlé. Macht und Ohnmacht: Der Kampf num die Agarreform im Alentejo ( Portugal). Gottingen, Germany: Edit. Re, 1991.■ Espírito Santo, Moise. Communidade Rural ao Norte do Tejo. Lisbon, 1980.■ Feijó, Rui, H. Martins, and João de Pina Cabral, eds. Death in Portugal. Oxford: Journal of the Anthropological Society of Oxford, 1983.■ Feijó, Rui Graça. "State, Nation and Regional Diversity in Portugal: An Overview." In Richard Herr and John H. Polt, eds., Iberian Identity: Essays on the Nature of Identity in Portugal and Spain, 37-47. Berkeley: Institute of International Studies, University of California, 1989.■ Feio, Mariano. Les Bas Alentejo et l'Algarve. Lisbon, 1949.■ Ferreira de Almeida, João. Classes sociais nos campos. Lisbon, 1986.■ Fonseca, Ramiro da. O Livro da Saúde e da Doença. Lisbon, 1979.■ Gallop, Rodney. Portugal: A Book of Folk-Ways. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1936. Reprinted, 1961.■ Hoefgen, Lynn. "The Integration of Returnees from the Colonies into Portugal's Social and Economic Life." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology, University of Florida, 1985.■ Ingerson, Alice Elizabeth. "Corporatism and Class Consciousness in Northwestern Portugal." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology. Johns Hopkins University, 1984.■ Jenkins, Robin. The Road to Alto. London: Pluto Press, 1979.■ Lawrence, Denise. "Menstrual Politics: Women and Pigs in Rural Portugal." In T. Buckley and A. Gottlieb, eds., Blood Magic: The Anthropology of Menstruation, 117-36. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1988.■. "Suburbanization of House Form and Gender Relations in a Rural Portuguese Agro-Town." Architecture and Behavior 4, 3 (1988): 197-212.■ Martins, Hermínio. "Portugal." In Margaret S. Archer and Salvador Giner, eds., Contemporary Europe: Class, Status and Power. New York: St. Martins, 1971.■ Mattoso, José. Identificação de um país. Lisbon, 1985.■ Merten, Peter. Anarchismüs und Arbeiterkãmpf in Portugal. Hamburg: Libera-tare Association, 1981.■ Monteiro, Paulo. Terra que ja foi terra: Análise Sociológica de nove lugares agro-pastorais da Serra da Lousã. Lisbon, 1985.■ Nataf, Daniel. "Social Cleavages and Regime Formation in Contemporary Portugal." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Political Science, UCLA, 1987.■ Nazareth, J. Manuel. "Familia e Emigração em Portugal: Ensaio Exploratório." Economia e Socialismo 23 (1977): 31-50.■ O'Neill, Brian Juan. "Dying and Inheriting in Rural Tras-os-Montes." Journal of the Anthropological Society of Oxford 14 (1983): 44-74.■. Social Inequality in a Portuguese Hamlet: Land, Late Marriage, and Inheritance, 1870-1978. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1987.■ Pacheco, Helder. Tradições Populares de Portugal. Lisbon, 1985.■ Pardoe, Julia. Traits and Traditions of Portugal, 2 vols. London, 1832.■ Pereira Neto, João Baptista. "Social Evolution in Portugal since 1945." In Raymond S. Sayers, ed., Portugal and Brazil in Transition, 212-27. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1968.■ Pina-Cabral, João de. Sons of Adam, Daughters of Eve: The Peasant World-View of the Alto Minho. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1986.■. "Sociocultural Differentiation and Regional Identity in Portugal." In■ R. Herr and J. H. Polt, eds., Iberian Identity, 3-18. Berkeley: Institute of International Studies, 1989.■ Poinard, Michel. La Retour des Traveilleurs Portugais. Paris: La Documentation Francaise, 1979.■ Reed, Robert Roy. "Managing the Revolution: Revolutionary Promise and Political Reality in Rural Portugal." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology, Indiana University, 1988.■ Riegelhaupt, Joyce F. "In the Shadow of the City: Integration of a Portuguese Village" [São João das Lampas, nr, Cascais]. Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology, Columbia University, 1964.■. "Saloio Women: An Analysis of Informal and Formal Political and Economic Roles of Portuguese Peasant Women." Anthropological Quarterly 40, 3 (July 1967): 109-26.■. "Festas and Padres: The Organization of Religious Action in a Portuguese Parish." American Anthropologist 75 (1973): 835-52.■. "Peasants and Politics in Salazar's Portugal: The Corporate State and Village 'Nonpolitics'" In L. S. Graham and H. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 167-90. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ Rodrigues, Julieta E. S. de Almeida. "Continuity and Change in Urban Portuguese Women's Roles: Emerging New Household Structures." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Sociology, Columbia University, 1979.■ Rowland, Robert. "Demographic Patterns and Rural Society in Portugal." So-ciologica Ruralis 26, 1 (1986): 36-47.■ Sanchis, Pierre. Arraial. La Fête d'un Peuple: Les Pélerinages Populaires au Portugal. Paris, 1976.■ Siegel, Bernard J. "Social Structure and Medical Practitioners in Rural Brazil and Portugal." Sociologia (São Paulo) 20, 4 (Oct. 1958): 463-76.■. "Conflict, Parochialism and Social Differentiation in Portuguese Society." Journal of Conflict Resolution V, 1 (March 1961): 35-12.■ Smith, T. Lynn. "The Social Relationships of Man to the Land in Portugal." Sociologia 25, 1 (Dec. 1963): 319-43.■ Sousa Santos, Boaventura. "Estado e sociedade na semiperíferia do sistema mundiale: O caso português." Análise Social 87-89 (1985): 869-902.■. "Social Crisis and the State." In Kenneth Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s: Dilemmas of Democratic Consolidation, 167-95. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Vasconcellos, Joaquim Leite de. Ethnograia Portuguesa, 8 vols. Lisbon, 1941-82.■. Tradições Populares Portugueses. New ed. Lisbon, 1986.■ Willems, Emilio. "On Portuguese Family Structure." International Journal of Comparative Society (Dharwar, India) 3, 1 (Sept. 1962): 65-79.■ ARTS, ARCHITECTURE, URBAN PLANNING, MUSIC■ Almeida, Rodrigo Vicente de. História da Arte em Portugal: ( Segundo Estudo) Documentos lnéditos. Oporto, 1883. Almeida D'Eca, Admiral Vicente M. Castles of Portugal. Lisbon, 1925. Amaral, Francisco K. Lisboa: Uma Cidade em Transformação. Lisbon, 1969. Azevedo, Carlos de, and Chester Brummel. Churches of Portugal. New York: Scala Books, 1985.■ Barreira, João, ed. Arte Portuguesa: As Decorativas, 2 vols. Lisbon, n.d.■ Barretto, Mascarenhas, and George Dykes. Fado: Lyrical Origins and Poetical Motivation. Lisbon, 1977.■ Binney, Marcus. Country Manors of Portugal. London: Scala, 1987.■ Branco, Luís de Freitas. A Música em Portugal. Lisbon, 1930.■ Brito, Manuel Carlos de. Opera in Portugal in the Eighteenth Century. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1989.■ Carvalho, Pinto de. História de Fado. Lisbon, 1903 and 1982 eds.■ Castro d'Aire, Teresa. O Fado. Lisbon: Temas da Actualidade, 1996.■ Chicó, Mário Tavares. A Architectura Gótica em Portugal. Lisbon, 1968.■ França, José-Augusto. A Arte em Portugal No Século XIX. Lisbon, 1966.■. Lisboa Pombalina e o Illuminismo, 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1977.■. A Reconstrucão e a Arquitectura Pombalina. Lisbon, 1978.■ Gallop, Rodney. "The Fado (The Portuguese Song of Fate)." Musical Quarterly XIX (1933): 199-213.■. Eight Portuguese Folksongs. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1936.■ Gil, Júlio. The Finest Churches in Portugal. Lisbon, 1988.■. The Finest Castles in Portugal, 3rd ed. George F. W. Dykes, trans. Lisbon, 1996.■ Gonçalves, Rui Mário. Pintura e escultura em Portugal. Lisbon: Instituto de Cultura, 1984.■. 100 Pintores Portugueses do século XX. Lisbon: Alfa, 1986.■ Kubler, George. Portuguese Plain Architecture: Between Spices and Diamonds, 1521-1706. Middletown, Conn.: Wesleyan University Press, 1972.■. Studies in Ancient American and European Art: The Collected Essays of George Kubler. New Haven, Conn.: Yale University Press, 1985.■, and Martin Soria. Art and Architecture in Spain and Portugal. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1959.■ Lacerda, Aarão de. História da Arte em Portugal, 2 vols. Oporto, 1942-48.■ Leão, Joaquim de Sousa. "Decorative Art: The Azulejo." In H. V. Livermore, ed. Portugal and Brazil: An Introduction. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1953.■ Lopes Graça, Fernando. A canção popular portuguesa. Lisbon, 1953.■. A música portuguesa e os sus problemas: Ensaios. Lisbon, 1959.■ Moita, Luís. O fado: canção de vencidos. Lisbon, 1936.■ Neves, José Cassiano. The Palace and Gardens of Fronteira: Seventeenth and Eighteenth Century Portuguese Style. Lisbon: Quetzal and Scala, 1995. North, C.T. Guia dos castelos antigos de Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon: Bertrand Ed., 2002.■ Pacheco, Jose. Stuart Carvalhais. O desenho grafico e a imprensa. Lisbon: Biblioteca do Empresario, 2000. Pereira, Paulo, ed. Arte portuguesa. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1995. Picchio, Luciana Stegagno. Storia del Teatro Portoghese. Rome: Edizinio deli' Ateneo, 1964.■ Queirós, José. Cerâmica Portuguesa, 2 vols. 2nd rev. ed. Lisbon, 1948.■ Santos, Luís Reis. Monuments of Portugal. Lisbon, 1940.■ Santos, Reinaldo dos. A Escultura em Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1948-50.■. História da Arte em Portugal. Oporto, 1953.■ Sasportes, José. História da Dança em Portugal. Lisbon, 1970. Simões, J. M. dos Santos. "Azulejos in a Land of Many Colours." Connoisseur (London) CXXXVII, 551 (1956): 15-21.■. Azulejaria em Portugal no Século X VIII. Lisbon, 1979.■ Smith, Robert C. A Talha em Portugal. Lisbon, 1963.■. The Art of Portugal, 1500-1800. London, Weidenfeld and Nicolson, 1968.■. "The Building of Mafra." Apollo 97, 134 (April 1973): 360-67.■ Stoop, Anne de. Demeures portugaises dans les environs de Lisbonne. Paris: Weber, 1986.■. Palais et manoirs: Le Minho. Paris: Ed. du Seuil, 1995.■ Tannock, Michael. Portuguese 20th Century Artists: A Biographical Dictionary. Chichester, U.K.: Phillimore, 1978.■ Taylor, René. "The Architecture of Port Wine." The Architectural Review CXXIX, 772 (1961): 368-99.■ Terol, Marylene. Azulejos a Lisbonne. Paris: Hervas, 1992.■ Veiga de Oliveira, Ernesto. Instrumentos musicais populares portugueses. Lisbon, 1982.■ Watson, Walter Crum. Portuguese Architecture. London: Constable, 1908. Wohl, Hellmut. "Carlos Mardel and His Lisbon Architecture." Apollo 97, 134 (April 1973): 350-59.■ Andrade, Sergio de. "Presepios." In Dicionario de Arte Barroca em Portugal. Lisbon: Presenca, 1989. Barreira, Joao. Arte Portuguesa, Arquitectura e Escultura. Lisbon: Excelsior, n.d.■ Cardoso, Arnaldo Pinto. O Presepio Barroco Portugues. Lisbon: Bertrand, 2003.■ Chaves, Luis. Os Barristas Portugueses. Coimbra, 1925.■. Natal Portugues. Oporto: Liv. Classica Editora, 1942.■ Gargano, Pietro. Il Presepio. Otto Secoli di Storia, Arte, Tradizione. Milan: Fenice, 1995.■ Lima, Henrique de Campos F. Joaquim Machado de Castro, Escultor Conimbricense. Coimbra: Instituto de Historia de Arte, 1989. Macedo, Diogo de. Presepios Portugueses. Lisbon: Artis, 1951.■. Machado de Castro. Lisbon: Artis, 1958.■ Morais, Heitor. Natal do Meu Coracao. Braga: Ed. A.O., 1991.■ Pais, Alexandre Nobre. Presepios Portugueses Monumentos do Seculo XVIII em Terracotta, 2 vols. Master's thesis in history of art, Universidade Nova de Lisboa, 1998.■ Queiros, Jose. Ceramica Portuguesa. Lisbon: Presenca, 1998. Santos, Reinaldo dos. A Escultura em Portugal. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1951. Serrao, Vitor. Historia da Arte em Portugal IV-O Barroco. Lisbon: Presenca, 2003.■ Smith, Robert C. The Art Of Portugal 1500-1800. New York: Meredith Press, 1968.■ Sousa, Ernesto de. Presepios. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1998.■ Cinema■ Antunes, Joao and Jose de Matos-Cruz, Cinema Portugues 1896-1998. Lisbon: Lusomundo, 1997.■ Bandeira, Jose Gomes. Porto: 100 anos de cinema portugues. Oporto: Camara Municipal do Porto, 1996. Duarte, Fernando. Primitivos do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Cinecultura, 1960.■ Faria de Almeida, M., Resumo da Historia do Cinema. Lisbon: RTP, 1982. Nobre, Roberto. Singularidades do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Portugalia, n.d.■ Pina, Luis de. Aventura do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Vega, 1977.■. Documentarismo Portugues. Lisbon: IPC, 1977.■. Panorama do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Terra Livre, 1978.■. Historia do Cinema Portugues. Mem Martins: Europa-America, 1986.■ Ribeiro, Felix. O Cinema Portugues antes do Sonoro. Esboco Historiconema Portugues. Lisbon: Terra Livre, 1978.■. Panorama do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: n.d.■ Andresen, Sofia de Melo Breyner. A Fada Oriana. 9th ed. Lisbon: Figueiri-nhas, 1985.■ Araújo, Matilde Rosa. A estrada fascinante. Lisbon: Livros Horizonte, 1988. Barreto, Garcia. Literatura Para Crianças E Jovens Em Portugal. Oporto:■ Campo Das Letras, 1998. Bastos, Glória. A escrita para crianças em Portugal no seculo XIX. Lisbon:■ Caminho da Educaçao, 1997. Cadet, Maria Rita Chiappe. Os Contos da Mamã. Lisbon: Lallement Freres, 1883.■ Castro, Fernanda. Mariazinha em Africa, 2nd ed. Lisbon: Portugália, 1947. Cross, Esther, and Wilbur Cross. Portugal. Chicago: Childrens Press, 1986. DeSkalon, Anna, and Christa Stadtler. We Live in Portugal. New York: Watts, 1987.■ Gomes, Alice. A Nau Catrineta, 2nd ed. Lisbon: Portugália, 1973.■. A literatura para a infância. Lisbon: Torres & Abreu, 1979.■ Letria, José Jorge. Do sentimento mágico da vida. Lisbon: Escritor, 1994. Müller, Adolfo Simões. Historiazinha de Portugal, 6th ed. Oporto: Tavares Martins, 1983.■ Osório, Ana de Castro. Para as crianças. Illustr. by Leal da Câmara. Setúbal: Liv. Crianças, 1908.■ Pires, Maria Laura Bettencourt. História da literatura infantil portuguesa. Lisbon: Vega, 1981. Ribeiro, Aquilino. Arca de Noé-III Classe. Lisbon, 1989. Rocha, Natércia. Breve História da Literatura para Crianças em Portugal. Lisbon: Instituto de Cultura e Língua Portuguesa, 1984.■. Bibliografia geral da literatura portuguesa para crianças. Lisbon: Edit. Comunicação, 1987.■ Sá, Domingos Guimarães de. A literatura infantil em Portugal. Braga: Edit. Franciscana, 1981.■ Selfridge. John. Portugal. New York: Chelsea House, 1990. Vaz de Carvalho, Maria Amália. Contos para os Nossos Filhos, 11th ed. Oporto: Barreira, 1947.■ Viana, António Manuel Couto. Jõao de Deus e um século de literatura infantil em Portugal. Lisbon: Ed. do Templo, 1978.■ Lisbon, Capital City, in History and Literature■ Castelo-Branco, Fernando. Lisboa Seiscentista, 3rd ed. Lisbon: 1969.■ Castilho, Júlio de. Lisboa Antiga, 7 vols. Lisbon, 1935-45.■ Couto, Dejanirah. Histoire de Lisbonne. Paris: Fayard, 2000.■ Crespo, Ángel. Lisboa Mítica e Literária. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1987.■ Dias, Marina Tavares. Lisboa Desaparecida. Lisbon: Quimera, 1990.■ Dionísio, Sant'anna, ed. Guia de Portugal. Vol. I: Lisboa e Arredores. Lisbon: Biblioteca Nacional de Lisboa, 1924, orig. ed; reprint, Gulbenkian Foundation, 1979.■ França, José-Augusto. Lisboa Pombalina e o Iluminismo. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1977.■ Moita, Irisalva, ed. O Livro de Lisboa. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1994.■ Neves, Orlando. Lisboa em Crónica. Lisbon: Author's Ed., 1968.■ Pavão, Luís, and Mário Pereira. Tabernas de Lisboa. Lisbon: Assírio & Alvim, 1981.■ Pessoa, Fernando. Lisboa. O que o turista deve ver: What the Tourist Should See. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1997.■ Queirós, José Maria Eça de. À Capital. Lisbon: Sá da Costa, 1960.■ Santos, Piedade Braga, et al. Lisboa Setecentista vista por Estrangeiros. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1996.■ Vieira, Alice. Esta Lisboa. Lisbon: Caminho, 1993.■ Wright, David, and Patrick Swift. Lisbon: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1971.■ Azevedo, João Lúcio. Historia das Cristãos-Novos. Lisbon: Liv. Clássica, 1975.■ Baião, António. A Inquisição em Portugal e no Brasil: Subsídios para a sua história. Lisbon: Arquivo Histórico Portugues, 1906. Bethencourt, Francisco. "Portugal: A Scrupulous Inquisition," In Bengt Ankarloo and Gustav Henningsen, eds., Early Modern Witchcraft: Centres and Peripheries, 403-22. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1990.■. "Os equilíbrios sociais do Poder." In José Mattoso, ed., Historia De Portugal, Vol. 3, No Alvorecer Da Modernidade ( 1480-1620). Lisbon: Estampa, 1993.■ Braga, Maria Luísa. A Inquisição em Portugal na primeira metade do Séc. XVIII. Lisbon: Inst. Nacional de Investigação Científica, 1992.■ Haliczer, Stephen, ed. Inquisition and Society in Early Modern Europe. London: Croom Helm, 1987.■ Herculano, Alexandre. History of the Origin and Establishment of the Inquisition in Portugal. Reprint. New York: AMS Press, 1968.■ Magalhães, Joaquim Romero. "Em Busca dos Tempos da Inquisição (15731615)." Revista de História das Ideias 9 (1987): 191-228.■ Mea, Elvira Cunha Azevedo. A Inquisição de Coimbra no Século XVI. Oporto, 1989.■ Mendonça, José Lourenço D. de, and António Joaquim Moreira. História da Inquisição em Portugal. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1980.■ Novinsky, Anita, and Luísa M. Carneiro, eds. Inquisição: Ensaios sobre Mentalidade, Heresias e Arte. Rio de Janeiro: Expressão e Cultura, 1992.■ Pereira, Isais da Rosa. Documentos para a história da Inquisição em Portugal. Lisbon, 1987.■ Rego, Yvonne Cunha, ed. Feiticeiros, Profetas e Visionários: Textos Antigos Portugueses. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional e Casa da Moeda, 1981.■ Saraiva, António José. Inquisição e cristãos-novos. Lisbon: Estampa, 1985.■ Walker, Timothy Dale. "Doctors, Folk Medicine and the Inquisition: The Repression of Popular Healing in Portugal during the Enlightenment Era." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of History, Boston University, 2001.■ Literature in English Translation: Selection■ Alcaforado, Mariana. The Letters of a Portuguese Nun ( Mariana Alcaforado). Edgar Prestage, trans. London: D. Nutt, 1893.■ Andrade, Eugénio de. "White on White." Alexis Levitin, trans. Quarterly Review of Literature. Poetry Series VIII. Vol. 27. Princeton, N.J., 1987.■. Another Name for Earth; O outro nome da terra. Alexis Levitin, trans. Ft. Bragg, Calif.: QED Press, 1997.■ Andresen, Sophia de Mello Breyner. Marine Rose: Selected Poems. Ruth Fain-light, trans. Redding Ridge, Conn.: Swan Books, 1989.■ Antunes, António Lobo. South of Nowhere. Elizabeth Lowe, trans. New York: Random House, 1983.■. Fado Alexandrino. Gregory Rabassa, trans. New York: Grove Weidenfeld, 1990.■. An Explanation of the Birds. Richard Zenith, trans. New York: Grove Weidenfeld, 1991.■. Act of the Damned. New York: Grove Press, 1995.■. The Natural Order of Things. New York: Grove Press, 2000.■ Barreno, Maria Isabel, Maria Teresa Horta, and Maria Velho da Costa. The Three Marias: New Portuguese Letters. Helen R. Lane, trans. New York: Doubleday, 1975.■ Bell, Aubrey F. G. Poems from the Portuguese ( with the Portuguese text). A.■ Bell, trans. Oxford: Blackwell, 1913.■ Camões, Luís de. The Lusiads of Luís de Camões. Leonard Bacon, trans. New York: Hispanic Society of America, 1950.■. The Lusiads. William C. Atkinson, trans. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1952.■. The Lusiads. Landeg White, trans. New York: Oxford University Press, 1997.■ Castelo Branco, Camilo. Doomed Love ( A Family Memoir). Alice R. Clemente, trans Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1995. Castro, José Maria Ferreira de. Emigrants. Dorothy Ball, trans. New York: Macmillan, 1962.■. Jungle. Charles Duff, trans. New York: Viking, 1935.■. The Mission. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Hamilton, 1963.■ Dantas, Júlio. The Cardinals' Collation, 48th ed. A. Saintsbury, trans. London, 1962.■ Dias de Melo. Dark Stones. Gregory McNab, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1996.■ Dinis, Júlio. The Fidalgos of Casa Mourisca. Rosanna Dabney, trans. Boston: D. Lothrop, 1891.■ Garrett, Almeida. Brother Luiz de Sousa [play]. Edgar Prestage, trans. London: Elkin Mathess, 1909.■. Travels in My Homeland. John M. Parker, trans. London: Peter Owen and UNESCO, 1987. Griffin, Jonathan. Camões: Some Poems Translated from the Portuguese by Jonathan Griffin. London: Menard Press, 1976. Jorge, Lídia. The Murmuring Coast. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1995.■ Lisboa, Eugénio, ed. Portuguese Short Fiction. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1997.■ Lopes, Fernão. The English in Portugal 1367-87: Extracts from the Chronicles of Dom Fernando and Dom João. Derek W. Lomax and R. J. Oakley, eds. and trans. Warminster, U.K.: Aris & Phillips, 1988.■ Macedo, Helder, ed. Contemporary Portuguese Poetry: An Anthology in English. Helder Macedo, et al., trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet New Press, 1978.■ Martins, J. P. De Oliveira. A History of Iberian Civilization. Aubrey F. G. Bell, trans.; preface by Salvador de Madariaga. New York: Cooper Square, 1969.■ Mendes Pinto, Fernão. The Travels of Mendes Pinto [Orig. title: Peregrinação].■ Rebecca D. Catz, trans., with introduction and notes. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1989. Miguéis, José Rodrigues. A Man Smiles at Death with Half a Face. George■ Monteiro, trans. Hanover, N.H.: University Press of New England, 1991.■. Happy Easter. John Byrne, trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1995.■. Steerage and Ten Other Stories. George Monteiro, ed. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1998. Monteiro, Luís De Sttau. The Rules of the Game. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Hamilton, 1965.■ Mourão-Ferreira, David. Lucky in Love. Christine Robinson, trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1999. Namora, Fernando. Field of Fate. Dorothy Ball, trans. London: Macmillan, 1970.■. Mountain Doctor. Dorothy Ball, trans. London: Macmillan, 1956.■ Nemésio, Vitorino. Inclement Weather over the Channel. Francisco Cota Fagundes, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1993.■. Stormy Isles: An Azorean Tale. Francisco C. Fagundes, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 2000.■ Paço D'Arcos, Joaquim. Memoirs of a Banknote. Robert Lyle, trans. London, 1968.■ Pedroso, Consiglieri, comp. Portuguese Folk-Tales. Henriqueta Monteiro, trans. Reprint of orig. 1882 ed. New York: Benjamin Blom, 1969.■ Pessoa, Fernando. Fernando Pessoa: Sixty Portuguese Poems. F. E. G. Quintanilha, ed. and trans. Cardiff: University of Wales Press, 1971.■. Selected Poems: Fernando Pessoa. 2nd rev. ed. Jonathan Griffin, trans. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1982.■. The Book of Disquiet. Alfred MacAdams, trans. New York: Pantheon, 1991.■. Fernando Pessoa: Selected Poems. Peter Rickard, ed. and trans. Edinburgh, U.K.: Edinburgh University Press, 1991.■. "The Mariner: A 'Static Drama' in One Act." In Translation: Portugal.■ George Ritchie, et al., trans. The Journal of Literary Translation. Vol. XXV, 38-56. New York: Translation Center, Columbia University, 1991.■. Message: Bilingual Edition. Jonathan Griffin, trans. London: Menard Press and King's College, 1992.■ Pires, José Cardoso. Ballad of a Dog's Beach. Mary Fitton, trans. London: J. M. Dent, 1986.■ Queirós, José Maria Eça de. Cousin Bazilio. Roy Campbell, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1953.■. The Relic. Aubrey F. G. Bell, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1954.■. The City and the Mountains. Roy Campbell, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1955.■. The Sin of Father Amaro. Nan Flanagan, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1962.■. The Maias. Patricia McGowan Pinheiro, trans. London: Bodley Head, 1965.■. The Illustrious House of Ramires. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Bodley Head, 1968.■. Letters from England. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Bodley Head, 1970.■. To the Capital. John Vetch, trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1995.■ Quental, Antero de. Sixty-four Sonnets. Edgar Prestage, trans. London: David Nutt, 1894.■ Redol, Alves. The Man with Seven Names. L. L. Barrett, trans. New York: Knopf, 1964.■ Resende, André de. André deResende's 'Poema Latina'/ 'Latinpoems.' J. C. R. Martyn, ed. and trans. Lewiston N.Y.: Lampeter and Edwin Mellen, 1998. Ribeiro, Aquilino. When the Wolves Howl. Patricia McGowan Pinheiro, trans. New York: Macmillan; London: Cape, 1963. Sá Carneiro, Mário de. The Great Shadow ( and Other Stories). Margaret Jull Costa, trans. Sawtry, U.K.: Dedalus, 1996. Santareno, Bernardo. The Promise. Nelson H. Vieira, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1981.■ Saramago, José. Baltasar and Blimunda. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1987.■. The Stone Raft. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1991.■. The Year of the Death of Ricardo Reis. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1991.■. The History of the Siege of Lisbon. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt Brace, 1996.■. Blindness. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1999.■. Tale of the Unknown Island. New York: Harcourt Brace, 2000.■. All the Names. Margaret Jull Costa, trans. New York: Harcourt, 2000.■. Journey to Portugal. New York: Harcourt Brace, 2001.■ Sena, Jorge de. The Poetry of Jorge de Sena: A Bilingual Selection. Frederick G. Williams et al., trans. Santa Barbara, Calif.: Mudborn Press, 1980.■. By the Rivers of Babylon and Other Stories. New Brunswick, N.J.: Rutgers University Press, 1989.■ Vicente, Gil. Four Plays of Gil Vicente: Edited from the Editio Princeps ( 1562). Aubrey F. G. Bell, ed. and trans. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1920.■. Lyrics of Gil Vicente. Aubrey F. G. Bell, trans. Oxford: Oxford University Press, Hispanic Notes and Monographs, Portuguese Series 1, 1921.■. The Play of Rubena. Jack E. Tomlins, trans.; Rene P. Garay and José I. Suarez, eds. New York: National Hispanic Foundation for Humanities, 1993.■. The Boat Plays. David Johnston, trans. and adaptation. London: Oberon, 1996.■. Three Discovery Plays. Anthony Lappin, trans. Warminster, U.K.: Aris & Phillips, 1997.■ Vieira, António. Dust Thou Art. Rev. W. Anderson, trans. London, 1882.■ Portuguese and Portuguese-American Cooking: Cuisine■ Anderson, Jean. Food of Portugal. New York: Hearst, 1994. Asselin, E. Donald. A Portuguese-American Cookbook. Rutland, Vt.: Charles E. Tuttle, 1966.■ Bourne, Ursula. Portuguese Cookery. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1973. Crato, Maria Helena Tavares. Cozinha Portuguesa I, II. Lisbon: Editorial Presença, 1978.■ Dienhart, Miriam, and Anne Emerson, ed. Cooking in Portugal. Cascais: American Women of Lisbon, 1978.■ Feibleman, Peter S. The Cooking of Spain and Portugal. New York: Time-Life Books; Foods of the World, 1969.■ Koehler, Margaret H. Recipes from the Portuguese of Provincetown. Riverside, Conn.: Chatham Press, 1973. Manjny, Maite. The Home Book of Portuguese Cookery. London: Faber & Faber, 1974.■ Marques, Susan Lowndes. Good Food from Spain and Portugal. London: Muller, 1956.■ Modesto, Maria de Lourdes. Cozinha Tradicional Portuguesa. Lisbon: Verbo, 1982.■ Ortiz, Elisabeth Lambert. The Food of Spain and Portugal. The Complete Iberian Cuisine. New York: Atheneum, 1989. Pinto, Elvira. La Bonne Cuisine Portugaise. Paris: Edicions Garanciere, 1985.■ Robertson, Carol. Portuguese Cooking: The Authentic and Robust Cuisine of Portugal. Berkeley Calif.: North Atlantic, 1993. Schmaeling, Tony. The Cooking of Spain and Portugal. Ware, U.K.: Omega, 1983.■ Vieira, Édite. The Taste of Portugal. London: Robinson, 1989.■ Von Treskow, Maria. Zü Gast in Portugal: Eine Kulnarische Reise in Garten Europas. Weingarten: Kunstverlag, 1989. Wright, Carol. Portuguese Food. London: Dent, 1969.■. Self-catering in Portugal: Making the Most of Local Food and Drink. London: Croom Helm, 1986.■ Afonso, Simonetta Luz, and Angela Delaforce. Palace of Queluz— The Gardens. Lisbon, 1989.■ Araújo, Iluídio Alves de. Arte Paisagista e Arte das Jardins em Portugal. Lisbon, 1962.■ Azeredo, Francisco de. Casas Senhoriais Portuguesas. Barcelos, 1986.■ Binney, Marcus. Country Manors of Portugal. New York: Scala Books, 1987.■ Bowe, Patrick, and Nicolas Sapieha. Gardens of Portugal. New York: Scala Books and Harper and Row, 1989.■ Cane, Florence du. The Flowers and Gardens of Madeira. London, 1924.■ Cardoso, Pedro Homem, and Helder Carita. Da Grandeza das Jardins em Portugal. Lisbon, 1987.■ Carita, Helder, and Homem Cardoso. Portuguese Gardens. London: Antique Collector's Club, 1987.■ Costa, António da, and Luís de O. Franquinho. Madeira: Plantas e Floras. Funchal, 1986.■ Nichols, Rose Standish. Spanish and Portuguese Gardens. Boston, 1926.■ Pereira, Arthur D. Sintra and Its Farm Manors. Sintra, 1983.■ Sampaio, Gonçalo. Flora Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1946.■ Sitwell, Sacheverell. Portugal and Madeira. London: Batsford, 1945.■ Underwood, John, and Pat Underwood. Landscapes of Madeira. London, 1980.■ Vieira, Rui. Flowers of Madeira. Funchal, 1973.■ Viterbo, Francisco Marques de Sousa. A Jardinagem em Portugal, 2 vols. Coimbra, 1906-9.■ Education, Science, Health, and Medical History■ Albuquerque, Luís de. Estudos de História, 3 vols. Coimbra, 1973-81.■. Ciência e experiência nos Descobrimentos portugueses. Lisbon, 1983.■. Para a História de Ciência em Portugal. Lisbon, 1983.■. As Navegaçoes E A Sua Projecção Na Ciência E Na Cultura. Lisbon, 1987.■ Baião, Antônio. Episódios Dramáticos da Inquisição Portuguesa, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1936-55.■ Cabreira, Antônio. Portugal nos mares e nas ciências. Lisbon, 1929. Carvalho, Rômulo de. A Astronomia em Portugal (séc. xviii). Lisbon, 1985. Fernandes, Barahona. Egas Moniz: Pioneiro de descobrimentos médicos. Lisbon, 1983.■ Gaitonde, P. D. Portuguese Pioneers in India: Spotlight on Medicine. London: Sangam Books, 1983.■ Hanson, Carl A. "Portuguese Cosmology in the Late Seventeenth Century." In Benjamin F. Taggie and Richard W. Clement, eds., Iberia & the Mediterranean, 75-85. Warrensburg: Central Missouri State University, 1989.■ Higgins, Michael H., and Charles F. S. de Winton. Survey of Education in Portugal. London, 1942.■ Hirsch, Elizabeth Feist. Damião de Góis: The Life and Thought of a Portuguese Humanist. The Hague, 1967.■ Lemos, Maximiano. Arquivos de História da Medicina Portuguesa. Several vols. Lisbon, 1886-1923. Vol. I. História da Medicina em Portugal. Doutrina e Instituições. Lisbon, 1899.■ Mira, Matias Ferreira de. História da Medicina Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1948.■ Orta, Garcia de. Colóquios dos Simples e Drogas e Cousas Medicinais da India. Conde de Ficalho, ed., 2 vols. Lisbon, 1891-95.■ Osório, J. Pereira. História e Desenvolvimento da Ciência em Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1986-89.■ Pina, Luís de. "Uma prioridade portuguesa do século XVI. João de Barros e a Dactiloscópia Oriental." Arquivo da Repartição de Antropologia Criminal IV (1936).■. "As Ciências na História do Império Colonial Português — Séculos XV a XIX." Anais de Faculdade de Ciências do Porto ( 1939-10).■. "Os Portugueses Mestres de Ciência e Metras no Estrangeiro." Actas do Congresso do Mundo Português. Lisbon, 1940.■. "A Ciência em Portugal (bosquejo Histórico)." In Secretariado Nacional da Informação, ed., Portugal: Breviário Da Pátria Para Os Portugueses Ausentes, 277-301. Lisbon, 1946.■ Richards, Robert A. C., ed. Guide to World Science: Vol. 9: Spain and Portugal, 2nd ed. Guernsey, U.K.: F. H. Books, 1974.■ Saraiva, António José. História da Cultura em Portugal, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1950-62.■ ———. "João de Barros." In Serrao, ed., Dicionário de História de Portugal 1 (1963): 307-8.■ Silvestre Ribeiro, José. História dos Establecimentos Scientíficos, Literários e Artísticos de Portugal nos Successivos Reinados da Monarchia, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1871-83.■ Veiga-Pires, J. A., and Ronald G. Grainger, eds. Pioneers in Angiography: The Portuguese School ofAngiography. Lancaster, U.K.: MTP Press, 1982.■ Walker, Timothy. "Doctors, Folk Medicine and the Inquisition: The Repression of Popular Healing in Portugal during the Enlightenment Era." Ph.D. dissertation, History Department, Boston University, 2001.■ Barbosa, Madelena. "Women in Portugal." Women's Studies International Quarterly 4 (1981): 477-80.■ Barreno, Maria Isabel, Maria Teresa Horta, and Maria Velho da Costa. Novas Cartas Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1972.■ ———. The Three Marias. New Portuguese Letters. Helen R. Lane, trans. New York: Doubleday, 1975.■ Brettell, Caroline B. We Have Already Cried Many Tears: The Stories of Three Portuguese Migrant Women. Cambridge, Mass.: Schenkman, 1982.■ Ferreira, Virginia. "Engendering Portugal: Social Change, State Politics, and Women's Social Mobilization." In António Costa Pinto, ed., Modern Portugal, 162-88. Palo Alto, Calif.: SPOSS, 1998.■ Goodwin, Mary. "Portuguese Feminism." Portuguese Studies Newsletter 17 (Spring-Summer 1987): 12-13.■ Lamas, Maria. As Mulheres do Meu País. Lisbon, 1948.■ "Mulheres Portuguesas e Feminismo." Análise Social [special number on Portuguese Women and Feminism] 22 (1986): 92-93.■ Osório, Ana de Castro. As Mulheres Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1905.■ Sadlier, Darlene J. The Question of How: Women Writers and New Portuguese Literature. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood; Contributions in Women's Studies, no. 109, 1989.■ Silva, Manuela. The Employment of Women in Portugal. Luxembourg: Office for Official Publications, European Communities, 1984. Velho da Costa, Maria. Maina Mendes. Lisbon, 1974.■ Vicente, Ana, and Maria Reynolds de Souza. Family Planning in Portugal. Lisbon, 1984.■ Almeida, Fortunato de. História da Igreja em Portugal. 6 vols. Coimbra, 1910-24, and Oporto, 1967-72. Alonso, Joaquim Maria. The Secret of Fátima: Fact and Legend. Cambridge, Mass.: Ravengate Press, 1979. Alves, José da Felicidade, ed. Católicos e política de Humberto Delgado à Marcelo Caetano. Lisbon, 1969. Araújo, Miguel de, ed. Dicionario político; 1; Os Bispos e a revoluçao de Abril. Lisbon, 1976. Bishko, Charles Julian. Spanish and Portuguese Monastic History 600-1300. London, Variorum Reprints, 1984.■ Blanshard, Paul. Freedom and Catholic Power in Spain and Portugal. Boston: Beacon Press, 1962.■ Boxer, C. R. The Church Militant and Iberian Expansion 1440-1770. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1978. Bruneau, Thomas C. "Church and State in Portugal: Crises of Cross and Sword." Journal of Church and State XVIII (1976): 463-90. Freire, José Geraldes. Resistência Católico ao Salazarismo-Marcelismo. Oporto, 1976.■ Herculano, Alexandre. History of the Origin and Establishment of the Inquisition in Portugal. John C. Banner, trans. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1962.■ IPOPE. Estudo sobre liberdade e religião em Portugal. Lisbon, 1973. Johnston, Francis. Fátima: The Great Sign. Chulmleigh, U.K.: Augustine Publications, 1980.■ Kondor, Fr. Louis. Fátima in Lucia's Own Words: Sister Lucia's Memoirs. Fatima: Postulation Center, 1976. Lourenço, Joaquim Maria. Situação jurídica da Igreja em Portugal. Coimbra, 1943.■ Mattoso, José. Religião e Cultura na Idade Média Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1982. Miller, Samuel J. Portugal and Rome c. 1748-1830: An Aspect of Catholic Enlightenment. Rome: Universita Gregoriana Editrice, 1978. O'Malley, John W. The First Jesuits. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1993.■ Pattee, Richard. Portugal and the Portuguese World. Milwaukee, Wisc.: Bruce, 1957.■ Prestage, Edgar. Portugal: A Pioneer of Christianity. Lisbon, 1945.■ Richard, Robert. Etudes sur l'histoire morale et religieuse de Portugal. Paris: Centro Cultural de Gulbenkian, 1970.■ Robinson, Richard A. H. "The Religious Question and Catholic Revival in Portugal, 1900-1930." Journal of Contemporary History XII (1977): 345-62.■. Contemporary Portugal: A History. London: Allen & Unwin, 1979.■ Rodrigues, R. P. Francisco. História da Companhia de Jesus na Assistência de Portugal, 7 vols. Lisbon, 1931-50.■ Roth, Cecil. A History of the Marranos. Philadelphia: Jewish Publication Society of America, 1932.■ Agriculture, Viticulture, and Fishing■ Abreu-Ferreira, Darlene. "The Portuguese in Newfoundland: Documentary Evidence Examined." Portuguese Studies Review 4, 1 (1995-96): 11-33.■ Allen, H. Warner. The Wines of Portugal. London: Michael Joseph, 1963.■ Barros, Afonso de. A reforma agrária em Portugal. Oeiras, 1979.■ Beamish, Huldine V. The Hills of Alentejo. London: Geoffrey Bles, 1958.■ Bennett, Norman R. "The Golden Age of the Port Wine System, 1781-1807." The International History Review XII (1990): 221-18.■ Black, Richard. "The Myth of Subsistence: Market Production in the Small Farm Sector of Northern Portugal." Iberian Studies 1, 8 (1989): 25-41.■ Bravo, Pedro, and Duarte de Oliveira. Viticulture Moderna. Lisbon, 1974.■. Vinhas e Vinhos De Portugal. Lisbon, 1979.■ Cabral, Manuel V. "Agrarian Structures and Recent Movements in Portugal." Journal of Peasant Studies 4, 5 (July 1978): 411-45.■ Cardoso, José Carvalho. A Agricultura Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1973.■ Carvalho, Bento de. Guía Dos Vinhos Portugueses. Lisbon, 1982.■ Clarke, Robert. Open Boat Whaling in the Azores: The History and Present Methods of a Relic Industry. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1954.■ Cockburn, Ernest. Port Wine and Oporto. London: Wine & Spirit, 1949. Cole, S. C. "Cod, Cod Country and Family: The Portuguese Newfoundland Fishery." Mast 3, 1 (1990): 1-29.■ Coull, James. The Fisheries of Europe. London: G. Bell & Sons, 1972.■ Croft-Cooke, Rupert. Port. London: Putnam, 1957.■. Madeira. London: Putnam, 1961.■ Delaforce, John. The Factory House at Oporto. London: Christie's Wine Publications, 1979 and later eds.■ Doel, Patricia A. Port O'Call: Memories of the Portuguese White Fleet in St. John's Newfoundland. St. John's, Newfoundland: ISER, 1992.■ Fletcher, Wyndham. Port: An Introduction to Its History and Delights. London: Bernet, 1978.■ Francis, A. D. The Wine Trade. London: Adam and Charles Black, 1972.■ Freitas, Eduardo, João Ferreira de Almeida, and Manuel Villaverde Cabral. Modalidades de penetração do capitalismo na agricultura: estruturas agrárias em Portugal Continental, 1950-1970. Lisbon, 1976.■ Gonçalves, Francisco Esteves. Portugal: A Wine Country. Lisbon, 1984.■ Gulbenkian Foundation. Agrarian Reform. Lisbon, 1981.■ Kurlansky, Mark. Cod: A Biography of the Fish That Changed the World. New York: Walker, 1997.■ Malefakis, Edward. "Two Iberian Land Reforms Compared: Spain, 1931-1936 and Portugal, 1974—1978." In Gulbenkian Foundation, Agrarian Reform. Lisbon, 1981.■ Moutinho, M. História da pesca do bacalhau. Lisbon: Imprensa Universitária, 1985.■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. lntrodução a história da agricultura em Portugal.■ Lisbon, 1968. Pato, Octávio. O Vinho. Lisbon, 1971.■ Pearson, Scott R. Portuguese Agriculture in Transition. Ithaca, N.Y.: Cornell University Press, 1987.■ Postgate, Raymond. Portuguese Wine. London: Dent, 1969.■ Read, Jan. The Wines of Portugal. London: Faber & Faber, 1982.■ Robertson, George. Port. London: Faber & Faber, 1982 ed.■ Rutledge, Ian. "Land Reform and the Portuguese Revolution." Journal of Peasant Studies 5, 1 (Oct. 1977): 79-97.■ Sanceau, Elaine. The British Factory at Oporto. Oporto, 1970.■ Simon, Andre L. Port. London: Constable, 1934.■ Simões, J. Os grandes trabalhadores do Mar: Reportagens na Terra Nova e na Groenlândia. Lisbon: Gazeta dos Caminho de Ferro, 1942.■ Smith, Diana. Portugal and the Challenge of 1992: Special Report. New York: Camões Center/RIIC, Columbia University, 1990.■ Stanislawski, Dan. Landscapes of Bacchus: The Vine in Portugal. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1970.■ Teixeira, Carlos, and Victor M. Pereira da Rosa, eds. The Portuguese in Canada: From the Seat to the City. Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 2000.■ Unwin, Tim. "Farmers' Perceptions of Agrarian Change in Northwest Portugal." Journal of Rural Studies 1, 4 (1985): 339-57.■ Valadão do Valle, E. Bacalhau: tradições históricas e económicos. Lisbon, 1991.■ Venables, Bernard. Baleia! The Whalers of Azores. London: Bodley Head, 1968.■ Villiers, Alan. The Quest of the Schooner Argus: A Voyage to the Banks and Greenland. New York: Scribners, 1951. World Bank. Portugal: Agricultural Survey. Washington, D.C.: World Bank, 1978.■ ECONOMY, INDUSTRY, AND DEVELOPMENT■ Aiyer, Srivain, and Shahid A. Chandry. Portugal and the E.E.C.: Employment and Implications. Lisbon, 1979.■ Baklanoff, Eric N. The Economic Transformation of Spain and Portugal. New York: Praeger, 1978.■. "Changing Systems: The Portuguese Revolution and the Public Enterprise Sector." ACES ( Association of Comparative Economic Studies) Bulletin 26 (Summer-Fall 1984): 63-76.■. "Portugal's Political Economy: Old and New." In K. Maxwell and M. Haltzel, eds., Portugal: Ancient Country, Young Democracy, 37-59. Washington, D.C.: Wilson Center Press, 1990.■ Barbosa, Manuel P. Growth, Migration and the Balance of Payments in a Small, Open Economy. New York: Garland, 1984.■ Braga de Macedo, Jorge, and Simon Serfaty, eds. Portugal since the Revolution: Economic and Political Perspectives. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1981.■ Carvalho, Camilo, et al. Sabotagem Econômica: " Dossier" Banco Espírito Santo e Comercial de Lisboa. Lisbon, 1975.■ Corkill, David. The Development of the Portuguese Economy: A Case of Euro-peanization. London: Routledge, 1999.■ Cravinho, João. "The Portuguese Economy: Constraints and Opportunities." In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s, 111-65. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Dornsbusch, Rudiger, Richard S. Eckhaus, and Lane Taylor. "Analysis and Projection of Macroeconomic Conditions in Portugal." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal, 299-330. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ The Economist (London). "On the Edge of Europe: A Survey of Portugal." (June 30, 1981): 3-27.■. "Coming Home: A Survey of Portugal." (May 28, 1988).■. 'The New Iberia: Not Quite Kissing Cousins" [Spain and Portugal]. (May 5, 1990): 21-24.■ Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian and German Marshall Fund of the U.S., eds. II Conferência Internacional sobre e Economia Portuguesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1979.■ Hudson, Mark. Portugal to 1993: Investing in a European Future. London: The Economist Intelligence Unit/Special Report No. 11 57/EIU Economic Prospects Series, 1989.■ International Labour Office (ILO). Employment and Basic Needs in Portugal. Geneva: ILO, 1979.■ Kavalsky, Basil, and Surendra Agarwal. Portugal: Current and Prospective Economic Trends. Washington, D.C.: World Bank, 1978.■ Krugman, Paul, and Jorge Braga de Macedo. "The Economic Consequences of the April 25th Revolution." Economia III (1979): 455-83.■ Lewis, John R., and Alan M. Williams. "The Sines Project: Portugal's Growth Centre or White Elephant?" Town Planning Review 56, 3 (1985): 339-66.■ Makler, Harry M. "The Consequences of the Survival and Revival of the Industrial Bourgeoisie." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 251-83. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Marques, A. La Politique Economique Portugaise dans la Période de la Dictature ( 1926-1974). Doctoral thesis, 3rd cycle, University of Grenoble, France, 1980.■ Martins, B. Sociedades e grupos em Portugal. Lisbon, 1973.■ Mata, Eugenia, and Nuno Valério. História Econômica De Portugal: Uma Perspectiva Global. Lisbon: Edit. Presença, 1994. Murteira, Mário. "The Present Economic Situation: Its Origins and Prospects." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal, 331-42. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979. OCED. Economic Survey: Portugal: 1988. Paris: OCED, 1988 [see also this series since 1978].■ Pasquier, Albert. L'Economie du Portugal: Données et Problémes de Son Expansion. Paris: Librarie Generale de Droit, 1961. Pereira da Moura, Francisco. Para onde vai e economia portuguesa? Lisbon, 1973.■ Pintado, V. Xavier. Structure and Growth of the Portuguese Economy. Geneva: EFTA, 1964.■ Pitta e Cunha, Paulo. "Portugal and the European Economic Community." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 321-38. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■. "The Portuguese Economic System and Accession to the European Community." In E. Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 281-300. Lisbon, 1985. Porto, Manuel. "Portugal: Twenty Years of Change." In Alan Williams, ed., Southern Europe Transformed, 84-112. London: Harper & Row, 1984. Quarterly Economic Review. London: The Economist Intelligence Unit, 1974-present.■ Salgado de Matos, Luís. Investimentos Estrangeiros em Portugal. Lisbon, 1973 and later eds.■ Schmitt, Hans O. Economic Stabilisation and Growth in Portugal. Washington, D.C.: International Monetary Fund, 1981.■ Smith, Diana. Portugal and the Challenge of 1992. New York: Camões Center, RIIC, Columbia University, 1989.■ Tillotson, John. The Portuguese Bank Note Case [ 1920s]: Legal, Economic and Financial Approaches to the Measure of Damages in Contract. Manchester, U.K.: Faculty of Law, University of Manchester, 1992.■ Tovias, Alfred. Foreign Economic Relations of the Economic Community: The Impact of Spain and Portugal. Boulder, Colo.: Rienner, 1990.■ Valério, Nuno. A moeda em Portugal, 1913-1947. Lisbon: Sá da Costa, 1984.■. As Finanças Públicas Portuguesas Entre As Duas Guerras Mundiais. Lisbon: Cosmos, 1994.■ World Bank. Portugal: Current and Prospective Economic Trends. Washington, D.C.: World Bank, 1978 and to the present.■ PHOTOGRAPHY ON PORTUGAL■ Alves, Afonso Manuel, Antônio Sacchetti, and Moura Machado. Lisboa. Lisbon, 1991.■ Antunes, José. Lisboa do nosso olhar; A look on Lisbon. Lisbon: Câmara Municipal de Lisboa, 1991. Beaton, Cecil. Near East. London: Batsford, 1943.■. Lisboa 1942: Cecil Beaton, Lisbon 1942. Lisbon: British Historical Society of Portugal/Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian, 1995.■ Bottineau, Yves. Portugal. London: Thames & Hudson, 1957.■ Câmara Municipal de Lisboa. 7 Olhares ( Seven Viewpoints). Lisbon: Câmara Municipal de Lisboa, 1998.■ Capital, A. Lisboa: Imagens d'A Capital. Lisbon: Edit. Notícias, 1984.■ Dias, Marina Tavares. Photographias de Lisboa, 1900 ( Photographs of Lisbon, 1900). Lisbon: Quimera, 1991.■. Os melhores postais antigos de Lisboa ( The best old postcards of Lisbon). Lisbon: Químera, 1995.■ Finlayson, Graham, and Frank Tuohy. Portugal. London: Thames & Hudson, 1970.■ Glassner, Helga. Portugal. Berlin-Zurich: Atlantis-Verlag, 1942. Hopkinson, Amanda, ed. Reflections by Ten Portuguese photographers. Bark-way, U.K.: Frontline/Portugal 600, 1996.■ Lima, Luís Leiria, and Isabel Salema. Lisboa de Pedra e Bronze. Lisbon, 1990.■ Martins, Miguel Gomes. Lisboa ribeirinha ( Riverside Lisbon). Lisbon: Arquivo Municipal, Câmara Municipal de Lisboa, Livros Horizonte, 1994. Vieira, Alice. Esta Lisboa ( This Lisbon). Lisbon: Caminho, 1994. Wohl, Hellmut, and Alice Wohl. Portugal. London: Frederick Muller, 1983.■ EQUESTRIANISM■ Andrade, Manoel Carlos de, Luz da Liberal e Nobre Arte da Cavallaria. Lisbon, 1790.■ Graciosa, Filipe. Escola Portuguesa de Arte Equestre. Lisbon, 2004.■ Horsetalk Magazine. Published in New Zealand.■ Oliveira, Nuno. Reflections on the Equestrian Art. London, 2000.■ Russell, Eleanor, ed. The Truth in the Teaching of Nuno Oliveira. Stanhope,■ Queensland, Australia, 2003. Vilaca, Luis V., and Pedro Yglesias d'Oliveira, eds. LUSITANO. Coudelarias De Portugal. O Cavalo ancestral do Sudoeste da Europa. Lisbon: ICONOM, 2005.■ Websites of interest: www.equestrian.pt portugalweb.comHistorical dictionary of Portugal > CULTURE, LITERATURE, AND LANGUAGE
-
50 leave
̈ɪli:v I сущ.
1) а) позволение, разрешение to ask leave (to do smth.) ≈ просить позволения (сделать что-л.) Syn: permission б) воен. увольнительная, увольнение( разрешение об отлучке, выданное служащему армии)
2) отпуск (тж. leave of absence) to cancel smb.'s leave ≈ выйти из отпуска to extend smb.'s leave ≈ продлевать чей-л. отпуск to give, grant a leave ≈ давать отпуск to go on leave ≈ уходить в отпуск to overstay one's leave ≈ засидеться в отпуске to take a leave ≈ брать отпуск annual leave maternity leave paid leave research leave sabbatical leave sick leave terminal leave leave without pay leave allowance leave travel
3) а) отъезд, уход;
отправление, отход б) расставание, прощание Syn: departure, parting ∙ to take leave of one's senses ≈ потерять рассудок II гл.;
прош. вр. и прич. прош. вр. - left
1) а) покидать( кого-л.;
какое-л. место) Syn: abandon, desert, go, retire, forsake Ant: come, remain, stay at, stay in, stay with, stick to, stick with, approach б) переезжать, уезжать to leave Paris for London ≈ переезжать из Парижа в Лондон She left her comfortable home for a rugged life in the desert. ≈ Она променяла свой уютный дом на суровую жизнь в пустыне. He was left for dead on the battlefield. ≈ Его оставили на поле брани как убитого. Syn: depart, withdraw, quit
2) а) оставлять (след) the wound left an deep scar ≈ после раны остался глубокий шрам б) забывать, оставлять I left my keys at my grandma's. ≈ Я забыла ключи у бабушки. в) оставаться (о какой-либо части) Ten minus five leaves five. ≈ От десяти отнять пять - останется пять.
3) оставлять в том же состоянии to leave smth. unsaid ≈ не сказать( чего-л., о чем-л.) to leave smth. undone ≈ не сделать( чего-л.) They left the fields fallow. ≈ Они оставили поля под паром. I left him working in the garden. ≈ Когда я уходил, он работал в саду. The film left me cold. ≈ Фильм не тронул его. Ant: keep, persevere in
4) оставлять, передавать, поручать( with) to leave word for smb. ≈ велеть передать кому-л. (что-либо) They left the children with her mother. ≈ Они оставили детей с ее матерью. She left her books with us. ≈ Она оставила нам книги.
5) приводить в какое-л. состояние The insult left him speechless. ≈ Оскорбление лишило его дара речи. The flood left them homeless. ≈ Потоп оставил их без крова.
6) предоставлять She left the report for me. ≈ Она поручила доклад мне. We left them to muddle through on their own. ≈ Мы предоставили им самим довести это дело до конца. Syn: entrust
7) а) завещать, оставлять (наследство) After his death she was well left. ≈ После его смерти она была хорошо обеспечена наследством. He left his estate to her. ≈ Он оставил ей наследство. Syn: bequeath, devise
2. б) оставить( после себя) He left a widow and two children. ≈ (После его смерти) осталась вдова с двумя детьми.
8) прекращать It is time to leave talking and begin acting. ≈ Пора перестать разговаривать и начать действовать.
9) разг., амер. разрешать, позволять Syn: allow, permit, let ∙ leave alone leave aside leave out of leave behind leave off leave out leave over to leave oneself wide open амер. ≈ подставить себя под удар to leave smth. in the air ≈ оставлять незаконченным (мысль, речь и т. п.) to leave smb. to himself ≈ не вмешиваться в чьи-л. дела it leaves much to be desired ≈ оставляет желать много лучшего to be/get (nicely) left разг. ≈ быть покинутым, обманутым, одураченным leave open leave up III гл. покрываться листвой The poplars were leaved out. ≈ Тополя покрылись листвой Syn: leaf
2. разрешение, позволение - by /with/ your * с вашего позволения - * of court разрешение суда - to ask /to beg/ * to do smth. спрашивать /просить/ разрешение /позволения/ сделать что-л. - to give /to grant/ smb. to smth. дать кому-л. разрешение /позволение/ сделать что-л.;
позволить /разрешить/ кому-л. сделать что-л. - who gave you * to go? кто разрешил вам уйти? (тж. * of absence) отпуск - on * в отпуске - sick * отпуск по болезни - six mounth' * шестимесячный отпуск - research * (американизм) творческий отпуск (военное) увольнение - * pass увольнительная записка;
отпускное свидетельство - * allowance отпускное денежное содержание - compassionate * увольнение по семейным обстоятельствам прощание, расставание - to take (one's) * прощаться, уходить - to take * of one's friends попрощаться с друзьями исходная позиция (для бильярдных шаров) > to take * of one's senses сойти с ума, рехнуться уходить, уезжать - to * the room выйти из комнаты - to * the Moscow уехать из Москвы - when does the train *? когда отходит поезд? (for) направляться, уезжать ( куда-л.) - to * for London уезжать в Лондон оставлять - to * one's coat in the hall повесить /оставить/ пальто в прихожей - to * smth. for smb. to eat оставить что-л. кому-л. поесть - we left room in the car for your sister мы оставили в машине место для вашей сестры - "to be left until called for" "до востребования" (надпись на конверте) оставлять после себя - the wound left an ugly scar после раны остался некрасивый шрам - the train left a trail of smoke поезд оставил за собой хвост дыма (по) забыть - I've left my notebook at home я забыл тетрадь дома покидать;
бросать - to * one's job бросить работу, уйти с работы - to * school бросить школу;
окончить школу - to * society удалиться от общества;
покинуть общество - to * one's wife оставить /бросить/ жену - to * the track /the rails/ сойти с рельсов - his cold did not * him for weeks он долго не мог избавиться от простуды оставлять в каком-л. положении или состоянии - to * the door open оставить дверь открытой - to * a question open оставить вопрос открытым;
не выносить окончательного решения - to * oneself open открываться (бокс) - to * oneself wide open (американизм) ставить себя под удар - to * smth. undone оставить что-л. несделанным - some things are better left unsaid есть вещи, о которых лучше не говорить - to * smb. cool /cold, unmoved/ не производить впечатления на кого-л. - his illness has left him weak он ослабел после болезни - her words left him furious ее слова привели его в бешенство - his behaviour *s much to be desired его поведение оставляет желать (много) лучшего откладывать, переносить - to * smth. until tomorrow оставить /отложить/ что-л. на /до/ завтра завещать - to * smb. $100 завещать кому-л. 100 долларов - to be badly /poorly/ left получить маленькое /скудное/ наследство оставлять после смерти - he left a widow and two children после него осталась вдова и двое детей - he left many water-colour sketches после него осталось много акварелей оставлять неиспользованным - give what is left to the dog остатки отдай собаке получать, оставаться в остатке - seven from ten *s three десять минус семь равняется трем, от десяти отнять семь, получится /будет/ три предоставить, поручить - to * smth. to chance /to accident/ предоставить дело случаю - to * the matter in smb.'s hands передать дело в чьи-л. руки - he left his relative in charge of the house он поручил родственнику присматривать за домом - * it to me предоставьте это (дело) мне передавать, оставлять - to * a card on smb. оставить кому-л. свою визитную карточку - to * word for smb. (that) велеть передать кому-л. (что) - did he * any message for me? он не оставил мне записки?;
он ничего не велел мне передатЬ? позволять, разрешать - to * smb. to do smth. позволять кому-л. делать что-л. - to * smb. to go отпускать кого-л. - to * smb. to attend to the matter позволить кому-л. заняться этим делом - * him do it! не мешайте ему! отпускать, выпускать, не держать;
не удерживать - to * go /hold/ of smth. выпустить что-л. из рук, перестать держаться за что-л. - * go on my hair! не тяни меня за волосы! проходить мимо, миновать - to * the church on the left оставить церковь по левую руку, обойти церковь с правой стороны > to * smb. alone оставить кого-л. в покое, не трогать кого-л. > * me alone! отстань от меня! > I should * that question alone if I were you я бы на вашем месте не поднимал этого вопроса > * well alone, (американизм) * well enough alone не трогайте (уже сделанную работу) ;
не пытайтесь улучшить( картину и т. п.) > to * smb. be оставить кого-л. в покое, не трогать кого-л. > * him be! не приставай /не лезь/ к нему! > the baby is crying, but * him be, he'll soon stop ребенок плачет, но ты его не трогай /не обращай внимания/, он скоро перестанет > to get /to be/ (nicely) left быть покинутым /обманутым, одураченным/;
быть побежденным > let's * it at that! не будем больше( говорить) об этом! > to * smb. to himself /to one's own devices/ предоставить кого-л. самому себе покрываться листьями, одеваться листьями annual ~ ежегодный отпуск to be (или to get) (nicely) left разг. быть покинутым, обманутым, одураченным leave завещать, оставлять (наследство) ;
to be well left быть хорошо обеспеченным наследством care ~ отпуск по уходу (за больным, ребенком, инвалидом и т. п.) child care ~ отпуск по уходу за ребенком child-care ~ отпуск по уходу за ребенком compassionate ~ отпуск по семейным обстоятельствам educational ~ отпуск для прохождения обучения (курсов переквалификации, очной сессии в заочном учебном заведении), учебный отпуск educational ~ учебный отпуск I should ~ that question alone if I were you на вашем месте я не касался бы этого вопроса ~ разрешение, позволение;
by (или with) your leave с вашего разрешения;
I take leave to say беру на себя смелость сказать ~ приводить в (какое-л.) состояние;
the insult left him speechless оскорбление лишило его дара речи ~ прекращать;
it is time to leave talking and begin acting пора перестать разговаривать и начать действовать;
leave it at that! разг. оставьте!, довольно! it leaves much to be desired оставляет желать много лучшего leave завещать, оставлять (наследство) ;
to be well left быть хорошо обеспеченным наследством ~ завещать ~ оставлять ~ оставлять;
to leave the rails сойти с рельсов;
to leave hold of выпустить из рук;
seven from ten leaves three 10 - 7 = = 3 ~ оставлять в том же состоянии;
the story leaves him cold рассказ не трогает его;
to leave (smth.) unsaid (undone) не сказать (не сделать) (чего-л.) ~ отпуск ~ отпуск (тж. leave of absence) ;
on leave в отпуске;
on sick leave в отпуске по болезни;
paid leave оплачиваемый отпуск ~ отъезд, уход;
прощание;
to take one's leave (of smb.) прощаться (с кем-л.) ~ передавать, оставлять;
to leave a message (for smb.) оставлять (кому-л.) записку;
просить передать (что-л.) ;
to leave word (for smb.) велеть передать (кому-л. что-л.) ~ позволение ~ покидать ~ (left) покидать ~ покрываться листвой ~ предоставлять;
leave it to me предоставьте это мне;
nothing was left to accident все было предусмотрено;
всякая случайность была исключена ~ прекращать;
it is time to leave talking and begin acting пора перестать разговаривать и начать действовать;
leave it at that! разг. оставьте!, довольно! ~ разрешение, позволение;
by (или with) your leave с вашего разрешения;
I take leave to say беру на себя смелость сказать ~ разрешение ~ приводить в (какое-л.) состояние;
the insult left him speechless оскорбление лишило его дара речи ~ воен. увольнение ~ уезжать, переезжать;
my sister has left for Moscow моя сестра уехала в Москву;
when does the train leave? когда отходит поезд? ~ передавать, оставлять;
to leave a message (for smb.) оставлять (кому-л.) записку;
просить передать (что-л.) ;
to leave word (for smb.) велеть передать (кому-л. что-л.) message: ~ сообщение, донесение;
письмо, послание;
send me a message известите меня;
to leave a message (for smb.) просить передать (что-л. кому-л.) ~ allowance воен. отпускное денежное содержание;
leave travel воен. поездка в отпуск или из отпуска ~ for work допуск к работе ~ оставлять;
to leave the rails сойти с рельсов;
to leave hold of выпустить из рук;
seven from ten leaves three 10 - 7 = = 3 to ~ open оставить открытым (вопрос и т. п.) ;
to leave oneself wide open амер. подставить себя под удар;
to leave (smth.) in the air оставлять незаконченным (мысль, речь и т. п.) ~ прекращать;
it is time to leave talking and begin acting пора перестать разговаривать и начать действовать;
leave it at that! разг. оставьте!, довольно! ~ предоставлять;
leave it to me предоставьте это мне;
nothing was left to accident все было предусмотрено;
всякая случайность была исключена ~ off останавливаться ~ off останавливаться;
where did we leave off last time? на чем мы остановились в прошлый раз?;
we left off at the end of chapter мы остановились в конце третьей главы ~ off переставать делать (что-л.), бросать привычку;
to leave off one's winter clothes перестать носить, снять теплые вещи;
to leave off smoking бросить курить ~ off прекращать ~ off переставать делать (что-л.), бросать привычку;
to leave off one's winter clothes перестать носить, снять теплые вещи;
to leave off smoking бросить курить ~ off переставать делать (что-л.), бросать привычку;
to leave off one's winter clothes перестать носить, снять теплые вещи;
to leave off smoking бросить курить to ~ open оставить открытым (вопрос и т. п.) ;
to leave oneself wide open амер. подставить себя под удар;
to leave (smth.) in the air оставлять незаконченным (мысль, речь и т. п.) to ~ open оставить открытым (вопрос и т. п.) ;
to leave oneself wide open амер. подставить себя под удар;
to leave (smth.) in the air оставлять незаконченным (мысль, речь и т. п.) open: leave ~ оставлять нерешенным leave ~ оставлять открытым ~ out не учитывать ~ out пропускать, не включать ~ out пропускать ~ out упускать ~ over откладывать ~ оставлять;
to leave the rails сойти с рельсов;
to leave hold of выпустить из рук;
seven from ten leaves three 10 - 7 = = 3 ~ to appeal право на апелляцию ~ to appeal разрешение на апелляцию ~ to defend право на защиту to ~ (smb.) to himself не вмешиваться( в чьи-л. дела) ~ allowance воен. отпускное денежное содержание;
leave travel воен. поездка в отпуск или из отпуска ~ оставлять в том же состоянии;
the story leaves him cold рассказ не трогает его;
to leave (smth.) unsaid (undone) не сказать (не сделать) (чего-л.) ~ without pay отпуск без сохранения содержания ~ передавать, оставлять;
to leave a message (for smb.) оставлять (кому-л.) записку;
просить передать (что-л.) ;
to leave word (for smb.) велеть передать (кому-л. что-л.) maternity ~ отпуск по беременности и родам, декретный отпуск maternity ~ отпуск по беременности и родам maternity: ~ benefit пособие роженице;
maternity leave отпуск по беременности и родам ~ уезжать, переезжать;
my sister has left for Moscow моя сестра уехала в Москву;
when does the train leave? когда отходит поезд? ~ предоставлять;
leave it to me предоставьте это мне;
nothing was left to accident все было предусмотрено;
всякая случайность была исключена nursing ~ отпуск по уходу за маленьким ребенком ~ отпуск (тж. leave of absence) ;
on leave в отпуске;
on sick leave в отпуске по болезни;
paid leave оплачиваемый отпуск ~ отпуск (тж. leave of absence) ;
on leave в отпуске;
on sick leave в отпуске по болезни;
paid leave оплачиваемый отпуск paid educational ~ оплаченный учебный отпуск paid educational ~ оплачиваемый учебный отпуск ~ отпуск (тж. leave of absence) ;
on leave в отпуске;
on sick leave в отпуске по болезни;
paid leave оплачиваемый отпуск paid sick ~ оплаченный отпуск по болезни parental ~ родительский отпуск paternity ~ отпуск отцу (например, по уходу за ребенком) paternity ~ отпуск по причине отцовства ~ оставлять;
to leave the rails сойти с рельсов;
to leave hold of выпустить из рук;
seven from ten leaves three 10 - 7 = = 3 sick ~ отпуск по болезни some things are better left unsaid есть вещи, о которых лучше не говорить ~ оставлять в том же состоянии;
the story leaves him cold рассказ не трогает его;
to leave (smth.) unsaid (undone) не сказать (не сделать) (чего-л.) study ~ отпуск на учебу;
учебный отпуск to take ~ of one's senses потерять рассудок ~ отъезд, уход;
прощание;
to take one's leave (of smb.) прощаться (с кем-л.) ticket of ~ досрочное освобождение заключенного ~ off останавливаться;
where did we leave off last time? на чем мы остановились в прошлый раз?;
we left off at the end of chapter мы остановились в конце третьей главы ~ уезжать, переезжать;
my sister has left for Moscow моя сестра уехала в Москву;
when does the train leave? когда отходит поезд? ~ off останавливаться;
where did we leave off last time? на чем мы остановились в прошлый раз?;
we left off at the end of chapter мы остановились в конце третьей главы -
51 leave
[̈ɪli:v]annual leave ежегодный отпуск to be (или to get) (nicely) left разг. быть покинутым, обманутым, одураченным leave завещать, оставлять (наследство); to be well left быть хорошо обеспеченным наследством care leave отпуск по уходу (за больным, ребенком, инвалидом и т. п.) child care leave отпуск по уходу за ребенком child-care leave отпуск по уходу за ребенком compassionate leave отпуск по семейным обстоятельствам educational leave отпуск для прохождения обучения (курсов переквалификации, очной сессии в заочном учебном заведении), учебный отпуск educational leave учебный отпуск I should leave that question alone if I were you на вашем месте я не касался бы этого вопроса leave разрешение, позволение; by (или with) your leave с вашего разрешения; I take leave to say беру на себя смелость сказать leave приводить в (какое-л.) состояние; the insult left him speechless оскорбление лишило его дара речи leave прекращать; it is time to leave talking and begin acting пора перестать разговаривать и начать действовать; leave it at that! разг. оставьте!, довольно! it leaves much to be desired оставляет желать много лучшего leave завещать, оставлять (наследство); to be well left быть хорошо обеспеченным наследством leave завещать leave оставлять leave оставлять; to leave the rails сойти с рельсов; to leave hold of выпустить из рук; seven from ten leaves three 10 - 7 = = 3 leave оставлять в том же состоянии; the story leaves him cold рассказ не трогает его; to leave (smth.) unsaid (undone) не сказать (не сделать) (чего-л.) leave отпуск leave отпуск (тж. leave of absence); on leave в отпуске; on sick leave в отпуске по болезни; paid leave оплачиваемый отпуск leave отъезд, уход; прощание; to take one's leave (of smb.) прощаться (с кем-л.) leave передавать, оставлять; to leave a message (for smb.) оставлять (кому-л.) записку; просить передать (что-л.); to leave word (for smb.) велеть передать (кому-л. что-л.) leave позволение leave покидать leave (left) покидать leave покрываться листвой leave предоставлять; leave it to me предоставьте это мне; nothing was left to accident все было предусмотрено; всякая случайность была исключена leave прекращать; it is time to leave talking and begin acting пора перестать разговаривать и начать действовать; leave it at that! разг. оставьте!, довольно! leave разрешение, позволение; by (или with) your leave с вашего разрешения; I take leave to say беру на себя смелость сказать leave разрешение leave приводить в (какое-л.) состояние; the insult left him speechless оскорбление лишило его дара речи leave воен. увольнение leave уезжать, переезжать; my sister has left for Moscow моя сестра уехала в Москву; when does the train leave? когда отходит поезд? leave передавать, оставлять; to leave a message (for smb.) оставлять (кому-л.) записку; просить передать (что-л.); to leave word (for smb.) велеть передать (кому-л. что-л.) message: leave сообщение, донесение; письмо, послание; send me a message известите меня; to leave a message (for smb.) просить передать (что-л. кому-л.) leave allowance воен. отпускное денежное содержание; leave travel воен. поездка в отпуск или из отпуска leave for work допуск к работе leave оставлять; to leave the rails сойти с рельсов; to leave hold of выпустить из рук; seven from ten leaves three 10 - 7 = = 3 to leave open оставить открытым (вопрос и т. п.); to leave oneself wide open амер. подставить себя под удар; to leave (smth.) in the air оставлять незаконченным (мысль, речь и т. п.) leave прекращать; it is time to leave talking and begin acting пора перестать разговаривать и начать действовать; leave it at that! разг. оставьте!, довольно! leave предоставлять; leave it to me предоставьте это мне; nothing was left to accident все было предусмотрено; всякая случайность была исключена leave off останавливаться leave off останавливаться; where did we leave off last time? на чем мы остановились в прошлый раз?; we left off at the end of chapter мы остановились в конце третьей главы leave off переставать делать (что-л.), бросать привычку; to leave off one's winter clothes перестать носить, снять теплые вещи; to leave off smoking бросить курить leave off прекращать leave off переставать делать (что-л.), бросать привычку; to leave off one's winter clothes перестать носить, снять теплые вещи; to leave off smoking бросить курить leave off переставать делать (что-л.), бросать привычку; to leave off one's winter clothes перестать носить, снять теплые вещи; to leave off smoking бросить курить to leave open оставить открытым (вопрос и т. п.); to leave oneself wide open амер. подставить себя под удар; to leave (smth.) in the air оставлять незаконченным (мысль, речь и т. п.) to leave open оставить открытым (вопрос и т. п.); to leave oneself wide open амер. подставить себя под удар; to leave (smth.) in the air оставлять незаконченным (мысль, речь и т. п.) open: leave leave оставлять нерешенным leave leave оставлять открытым leave out не учитывать leave out пропускать, не включать leave out пропускать leave out упускать leave over откладывать leave оставлять; to leave the rails сойти с рельсов; to leave hold of выпустить из рук; seven from ten leaves three 10 - 7 = = 3 leave to appeal право на апелляцию leave to appeal разрешение на апелляцию leave to defend право на защиту to leave (smb.) to himself не вмешиваться (в чьи-л. дела) leave allowance воен. отпускное денежное содержание; leave travel воен. поездка в отпуск или из отпуска leave оставлять в том же состоянии; the story leaves him cold рассказ не трогает его; to leave (smth.) unsaid (undone) не сказать (не сделать) (чего-л.) leave without pay отпуск без сохранения содержания leave передавать, оставлять; to leave a message (for smb.) оставлять (кому-л.) записку; просить передать (что-л.); to leave word (for smb.) велеть передать (кому-л. что-л.) maternity leave отпуск по беременности и родам, декретный отпуск maternity leave отпуск по беременности и родам maternity: leave benefit пособие роженице; maternity leave отпуск по беременности и родам leave уезжать, переезжать; my sister has left for Moscow моя сестра уехала в Москву; when does the train leave? когда отходит поезд? leave предоставлять; leave it to me предоставьте это мне; nothing was left to accident все было предусмотрено; всякая случайность была исключена nursing leave отпуск по уходу за маленьким ребенком leave отпуск (тж. leave of absence); on leave в отпуске; on sick leave в отпуске по болезни; paid leave оплачиваемый отпуск leave отпуск (тж. leave of absence); on leave в отпуске; on sick leave в отпуске по болезни; paid leave оплачиваемый отпуск paid educational leave оплаченный учебный отпуск paid educational leave оплачиваемый учебный отпуск leave отпуск (тж. leave of absence); on leave в отпуске; on sick leave в отпуске по болезни; paid leave оплачиваемый отпуск paid sick leave оплаченный отпуск по болезни parental leave родительский отпуск paternity leave отпуск отцу (например, по уходу за ребенком) paternity leave отпуск по причине отцовства leave оставлять; to leave the rails сойти с рельсов; to leave hold of выпустить из рук; seven from ten leaves three 10 - 7 = = 3 sick leave отпуск по болезни some things are better left unsaid есть вещи, о которых лучше не говорить leave оставлять в том же состоянии; the story leaves him cold рассказ не трогает его; to leave (smth.) unsaid (undone) не сказать (не сделать) (чего-л.) study leave отпуск на учебу; учебный отпуск to take leave of one's senses потерять рассудок leave отъезд, уход; прощание; to take one's leave (of smb.) прощаться (с кем-л.) ticket of leave досрочное освобождение заключенного leave off останавливаться; where did we leave off last time? на чем мы остановились в прошлый раз?; we left off at the end of chapter мы остановились в конце третьей главы leave уезжать, переезжать; my sister has left for Moscow моя сестра уехала в Москву; when does the train leave? когда отходит поезд? leave off останавливаться; where did we leave off last time? на чем мы остановились в прошлый раз?; we left off at the end of chapter мы остановились в конце третьей главы -
52 heart
{ha:t}
I. 1. сърце
2. сърдечно заболяване
to have a HEART сърдечноболен съм
3. прен. сърце, душа
at HEART дълбоко в себе си, по душа
in one's-HEART of HEARTs дълбоко в душата си/себе си
with all one's HEART от все сърце
big HEART великодушие, благородство
with a heavy HEART със свито сърце, против волята си
with a light HEART с леко сърце, без да му мисля много
with an open HEART чистосърдечно
HEART of gold златно сърце
HEART of steel/stone/flint кораво сърце
to be the HEART and soul of душата съм на (компания и пр.)
HEART and soul всецяло, всеотдайно
to have at HEART, to take/lay something to HEART имам/вземам присърце
to have no HEART to нямам желание/не ми се ще да
not to have the HEART to сърце не ми дава да
to have one's HEART in one's mouth прен. глътнал съм си езика от страх
to have one's HEART in one's boots съвсем съм отчаян
to have one's HEART in the right place имам добро сърце, добър човек съм
to have one's HEART in one's work обичам си работата, paботя с желание/удоволствие
to have one's HEART set on something, to set one's HEART on (doing) something страстно желая (да направя) нещо
to lay one's HEART bare, to open one's HEART откривам/разкривам сърцето си
searchings of the HEART душевни вълнения/тревоги
it does my HEART good драго/приятно ми e, радвам се
a man after my own HEART човек, който ми харесва/допада
to take to HEART вземам присърце
it goes against my HEART to do so не ми e по сърце да постъпя така
I cannot find it in my HEART to не ми дава сърце да
to do something with (only) half a HEART върша нещо неохотно
to eat one's HEART out чезна от мъка, страдам
to wear one's HEART upon one's sleeve не мога да скривам чувствата си
have a HEART! разг. имай милост
4. прен. същина, същност
the HEART of the matter същността на въпроса, същественото
change of HEART промяна на отношението, променено отношение
5. сърцевина, ядка, среда
HEART of oak сърцевина на дъб, сърцат чорек (обик. за моряк)
in the HEART of winter посред зима
6. мъжество, смелост, храброст
to lose HEART падам духом, унивам, отчайвам се, обезкуражавам се
to take HEART (ост. of grace) окуражавам се
7. прен. любов, сърце
to give/lose one's HEART to someone влюбвам се в някого
union of HEARTs женитба по любов
dear/dearest HEART мили, мила, любим (а)
8. плодородие (на почва)
in good HEART плодороден, богат
out of HEART неплодороден, изтощен
9. рl карти купа, купи
two of HEARTs двойка купа
with HEART and hand с всички сили/ентусиазъм, енергично
to learn/get by HEART уча наизуст
II. 1. head 7 (обик. с up)
2. стр. запълвам, изпълвам (пространство между две стени) (in)* * *{ha:t} n 1. сърце; 2. сърдечно заболяване; to have a heart сърдечно(2) {ha:t} v 1. head 7 (обик. с up); 2. стр. запълвам, изпълвам* * *ядро; сърце; същност; сърдечен; сърцевина; душа;* * *1. a man after my own heart човек, който ми харесва/допада 2. at heart дълбоко в себе си, по душа 3. big heart великодушие, благородство 4. change of heart промяна на отношението, променено отношение 5. dear/dearest heart мили, мила, любим (а) 6. have a heart! разг. имай милост 7. heart and soul всецяло, всеотдайно 8. heart of gold златно сърце 9. heart of oak сърцевина на дъб, сърцат чорек (обик. за моряк) 10. heart of steel/stone/flint кораво сърце 11. i cannot find it in my heart to не ми дава сърце да 12. i. сърце 13. ii. head 7 (обик. с up) 14. in good heart плодороден, богат 15. in one's-heart of hearts дълбоко в душата си/себе си 16. in the heart of winter посред зима 17. it does my heart good драго/приятно ми e, радвам се 18. it goes against my heart to do so не ми e по сърце да постъпя така 19. not to have the heart to сърце не ми дава да 20. out of heart неплодороден, изтощен 21. searchings of the heart душевни вълнения/тревоги 22. the heart of the matter същността на въпроса, същественото 23. to be the heart and soul of душата съм на (компания и пр.) 24. to do something with (only) half a heart върша нещо неохотно 25. to eat one's heart out чезна от мъка, страдам 26. to give/lose one's heart to someone влюбвам се в някого 27. to have a heart сърдечноболен съм 28. to have at heart, to take/lay something to heart имам/вземам присърце 29. to have no heart to нямам желание/не ми се ще да 30. to have one's heart in one's boots съвсем съм отчаян 31. to have one's heart in one's mouth прен. глътнал съм си езика от страх 32. to have one's heart in one's work обичам си работата, paботя с желание/удоволствие 33. to have one's heart in the right place имам добро сърце, добър човек съм 34. to have one's heart set on something, to set one's heart on (doing) something страстно желая (да направя) нещо 35. to lay one's heart bare, to open one's heart откривам/разкривам сърцето си 36. to learn/get by heart уча наизуст 37. to lose heart падам духом, унивам, отчайвам се, обезкуражавам се 38. to take heart (ост. of grace) окуражавам се 39. to take to heart вземам присърце 40. to wear one's heart upon one's sleeve не мога да скривам чувствата си 41. two of hearts двойка купа 42. union of hearts женитба по любов 43. with a heavy heart със свито сърце, против волята си 44. with a light heart с леко сърце, без да му мисля много 45. with all one's heart от все сърце 46. with an open heart чистосърдечно 47. with heart and hand с всички сили/ентусиазъм, енергично 48. мъжество, смелост, храброст 49. плодородие (на почва) 50. прен. любов, сърце 51. прен. сърце, душа 52. прен. същина, същност 53. рl карти купа, купи 54. стр. запълвам, изпълвам (пространство между две стени) (in) 55. сърдечно заболяване 56. сърцевина, ядка, среда* * *heart [ha:t] I. n 1. сърце; with bleeding \heart с разтуптяно сърце; прен. с нетърпение (страх); to have a weak \heart страдам от сърце, имам слабо сърце; athletic \heart разширение на сърцето от продължително спортуване; \heart attack мед. сърдечна криза; smoker's \heart сърдечно заболяване, причинено от тютюнопушене; to press ( clasp) s.th. to o.'s \heart притискам някого към гърдите си; прегръщам някого; to cross o.'s \heart кръстя се и се кълна; 2. прен. сърце, душа; прен. чувствителност, отзивчивост, благост; at \heart дълбоко в себе си; по душа; a big \heart великодушие, благородство; великодушен (благороден) човек; a \heart of gold златно сърце; прекрасен ("златен") човек; a hard \heart, a \heart of steel ( stone, flint) кораво сърце; коравосърдечен (безсърдечен) човек; a single \heart прямота, душевна простота; a false \heart вероломство; a kind ( soft, sympathetic, warm) \heart добро сърце; добросърдечен (добродушен, отзивчив) човек; a light \heart безгрижие, веселие; a stout \heart смелост, решителност; смелчага, решителен човек; to be sick at \heart тъжа, унил съм; a change of \heart промяна в отношението (мнението); in my \heart of \hearts в дъното на душата си, дълбоко в себе си; to be the \heart and soul of съм душата на (компания и пр.); to break o.'s \heart умирам от мъка ( over); to break s.o.'s \heart разбивам нечие сърце; to bring s.o.'s \heart into their mouth изплашвам някого до смърт; to have o.'s \heart into o.'s mouth свито ми е сърцето; глътнал съм си езика; it does my \heart good мед ми капе на сърцето; a sight too rejoice o.'s \heart, a sight to cheer ( delight, gladden, warm) the cockles of o.'s \heart гледка, която топли душата; set your \heart at rest не се безпокой, успокой се; to do s.th. with a light \heart върша нещо с леко сърце (без да ме е грижа); with a heavy \heart със свито сърце; против волята си; with (an) open \heart с открита душа, чистосърдечно; to lay o.'s \heart bare, to open o.'s \heart откривам (разкривам) душата си; searchings of the \heart душевни вълнения (тревоги); to take s.th. to \heart вземам нещо присърце; to have at \heart имам присърце; to have set o.'s \heart on doing s.th. решил съм непременно да сторя нещо, разг. турям си мерак на нещо; a man after my own \heart човек по мой вкус; it goes against my \heart to do so не ми е по сърце да правя това; his \heart is in the right place той е добър (отзивчив, сърдечен) човек; I cannot find it into my \heart не се решавам, не ми дава сърце; to o.'s \heart's content колкото ми душа иска; до насита; според желанието ми; I have no \heart to нямам желание да, не съм разположен да, не ми се ще да; I am in no \heart for laughing не ми е до смях; to put all o.'s \heart into s.th. заемам се с цялата си енергия за нещо; to have o.'s \heart into o.'s work обичам си работата, работя с удоволствие; to do s.th. with ( only) half a \heart върша нещо неохотно; to cry ( sob, weep) o.'s \heart out ридая, плача сърцераздирателно, изплаквам си очите; a sight that makes the \heart bleed гледка, която кара сърцето да се облива в кръв; to devour o.'s \heart, to eat o.'s \heart out чезна от мъка; my \heart warms towards her от сърце ѝ съчувствам; in the fulness of o.'s \heart с препълнено сърце, със сърце, преливащо от чувства; 3. прен. същина, същност; to get to the \heart of the matter добирам се до същината на въпроса; the \heart of the mystery същината на загадката; 4. мъжество, смелост; храброст; • faint \heart never won fair lady нерешителността е враг на успеха; to give \heart to s.o. ободрявам (окуражавам) някого; to keep a good \heart, to keep up \heart не падам духом, държа се геройски, не унивам; to lose \heart падам духом, унивам, отчайвам се, обезкуражавам се; out of \heart унил, отчаян, обезсърчен; to take \heart ост. ободрявам се, окуражавам се, не унивам; 5. прен. любов; любимо същество; to give ( lose) o.'s \heart to s.o. влюбвам (увличам) се по някого; to win ( gain) s.o.'s \heart спечелвам любовта на някого, покорявам нечие сърце; union of \hearts брак по любов; he knows how to find his way into people's \hearts той знае как да накара хората да го обикнат; dear ( dearest) \heart, sweet \heart мили, мила, скъпи, скъпа, любими, любима; 6. сърцевина, ядка; среда; \heart of oak 1) сърцевина на дъб; 2) храбър (мъжествен) човек (обикн. моряк); in the \heart of winter посред зима; in the \heart of the country в най-затънтения край на страната; 7. плодородие (на почвата); in good, strong \heart плодороден, богат; out of \heart неплодороден, изтощен (за почва); 8. тех. сърце; ядро; сърцевина; 9. pl карти купа; queen of \hearts дама купа; 10. сорт череши със сърцевидни плодове; • with \heart and hand с всичките си сили, с ентусиазъм, енергично; to learn ( get) by \heart уча наизуст; to wear o.'s \heart on o.'s sleeve не мога да скривам чувствата си; много съм експанзивен; bless my \heart and soul! Господи! Боже мой! Божичко! dear \heart! я гледай ти! охо! Lord love your \heart! разг. ей Богу! poor \heart ост. бедният, горкият; II. v 1. образувам сърцевина (обикн. с up); 2. строит. запълвам, изпушвам (in). -
53 hand
{hænd}
I. 1. n анат. ръка (от китката надолу), предна лапа (на животно), прен. ръка, пръст, власт, отговорност
the-of God пръст божи
to have a HAND in something имам пръст в нещо
open HAND щедра/широка ръка
with open HAND с широка ръка, щедро
heavy/iron HAND желязна ръка, тирания, деспотизъм
HANDs off не пипай
HANDs off...! долу ръцете от...! HANDs up! горе ръцете! предай се! here's my HAND on it ето ръката ми, съгласен съм
to give one's HAND (up) on it обещавам тържествено, вричам се
with a sparing HAND икономично, пестеливо
to be ip someone's HANDs в ръцете/властта съм на иякого
to bite the HAND that feeds you показвам черна неблагодарност
l can't lay/put my HAND on it не мога да то намеря/открия
to get something off one's HANDs отървавам се от нещо, махам го от главата си
to take something off someone's HANDs освобождавам/отървавам някого от грижата за нещо
to take something out of someone's HAND снемам отговорността за нещо от някого
she's off my HANDs нямам повече грижа за нея
to lend/give/bear someone a (helping) HAND помагам някому
to give one's HAND to давам ръката си на, съгласявам се да се оженя за
to go on o/s HANDs and knees лазя на четири краха (при търсене на нещо), прен. моля коленопреклонно
to have one's HANDs full имам много работа/грижи
to have someone in the hollow of one's HAND държа някого в ръцете си, имам пълна власт над някого
to lift (up) /rafae one's HAND against someone вдигам ръка срещу някого
2. в обстоятелствени изрази
at HAND наблизо, под ръка, на разположение
winter is at HAND зимата наближава
at someone's HAND (s) от (страна на)
I did not expect such treatment at your HANDs не очаквах такова отношение от ваша страна/от вас
by HAND ръчно, с ръка
to bring up/feed by HAND отглеждам с биберон, храня изкуствено, на ръка, по човек/куриер
from HAND to HAND от ръка на ръка, от човек на човек, от един собственик на друг
to live from HAND to mouth живея ден за ден, каквото изчукам изпукам
... in HAND с... в ръка
hat in HAND с шапка в ръка, наличен, разглеждан (за въпрос)
to take something /someone in HAND заемам се с нещо/някого
to have in HAND имам (на разположение)
to be in HAND започнат съм (за работа)
3. сръчност, умение, ръка, майсторство
to give/put the last HAND to something довършвам/доизкусурявам/слагам последните щрихи на нещо
to get one's HAND in свиквам (с работа и пр.)
to keep one's HAND in упражнявам се, поддържам си формата
to have one's HAND in във форма съм
his HAND is out отвикнал е, не е във форма, позабравил е
4. майстор, автор
to be a good/great/dab HAND at голям майстор съм в/на, бива ме в
to be a new HAND at новак съм в
an old HAND опитен човек, специалист, рецидивист
two portraits by the same HAND два портрета от същия автор
5. работник, работна ръка, моряк
ship's HANDs екипаж на кораб
HANDs wanted търсят се работници
6. източник
at first/second HAND от първа/втора ръка (за сведения и пр.)
7. почерк
to write (in) a small HAND пиша ситно/дребно
in one's own HAND със собствената си ръка/почерк, собственоръчно
8. подпис
to set one's HAND to слагам подписа си на
under your HAND and seal с вашия подпис и лечат
9. страна
on the right/left HAND отдясно/отляво, от дясната/лявата страна
on all HANDs, on every HAND от всички страни
fact admitted on all HANDs всепризнат факт
on the one HAND..., on the other HAND... от една страна..., (а) от друга...
on either HAND от двете страни
10. карти ръка, карти (които получава всеки играч)
to hold one's HAND пасувам, въздържам се
to call/decare/show one's HAND откривам/разкривам картите си (и прен.)
to force someone's HAND принуждавам някого да си разкрие картите (и прен.), принуждавам някого да действува прибързано/против убежденията си
to play a good HAND играя добре
to play for one's own HAND
11. карти играч
the elder/eldest HAND играч, който започва първи
12. карти игра, партия
let's have a HAND at bridge да изиграем една партия бридж
13. мярка за измерване височината на кон (около 10 см)
14. стрелка (на часовник), крило (на семафор), стрелка (на пътен знак)
15. театр. разг. аплодисменти, овации
to get a good/big HAND имам голям успех, посрещат ме с бурни аплодисменти
to give someone a good/big HAND посрещам някого с бурни ръкопляскания, аплодирам някого бурно
16. аttr ръчен, портативен
направляван с ръка HAND of bananas кичур банани
HAND of tobacco шепа тютюневи листа
II. 1. (пре) давам, връчвам (to)
2. подавам, поднасям
3. мор. свивам, прибирам (платно)* * *{hand} n l. анат. ръка (от китката надолу); предна лапа (на живо(2) {'hand} v 1. (пре)давам, връчвам (to); 2. подавам; поднасям;* * *страна; стрелка; ръчен; ръка; почерк; портативен; връчвам;* * *1.... in hand с... в ръка 2. 1 аttr ръчен, портативен 3. 1 карти игра, партия 4. 1 карти играч 5. 1 мярка за измерване височината на кон (около 10 см) 6. 1 стрелка (на часовник), крило (на семафор), стрелка (на пътен знак) 7. 1 театр. разг. аплодисменти, овации 8. an old hand опитен човек, специалист, рецидивист 9. at first/second hand от първа/втора ръка (за сведения и пр.) 10. at hand наблизо, под ръка, на разположение 11. at someone's hand (s) от (страна на) 12. by hand ръчно, с ръка 13. fact admitted on all hands всепризнат факт 14. from hand to hand от ръка на ръка, от човек на човек, от един собственик на друг 15. hand of tobacco шепа тютюневи листа 16. hands off... ! долу ръцете от... ! hands up! горе ръцете! предай се! here's my hand on it ето ръката ми, съгласен съм 17. hands off не пипай 18. hands wanted търсят се работници 19. hat in hand с шапка в ръка, наличен, разглеждан (за въпрос) 20. heavy/iron hand желязна ръка, тирания, деспотизъм 21. his hand is out отвикнал е, не е във форма, позабравил е 22. i did not expect such treatment at your hands не очаквах такова отношение от ваша страна/от вас 23. i. n анат. ръка (от китката надолу), предна лапа (на животно), прен. ръка, пръст, власт, отговорност 24. ii. (пре) давам, връчвам (to) 25. in one's own hand със собствената си ръка/почерк, собственоръчно 26. l can't lay/put my hand on it не мога да то намеря/открия 27. let's have a hand at bridge да изиграем една партия бридж 28. on all hands, on every hand от всички страни 29. on either hand от двете страни 30. on the one hand..., on the other hand... от една страна..., (а) от друга.. 31. on the right/left hand отдясно/отляво, от дясната/лявата страна 32. open hand щедра/широка ръка 33. she's off my hands нямам повече грижа за нея 34. ship's hands екипаж на кораб 35. the elder/eldest hand играч, който започва първи 36. the-of god пръст божи 37. to be a good/great/dab hand at голям майстор съм в/на, бива ме в 38. to be a new hand at новак съм в 39. to be in hand започнат съм (за работа) 40. to be ip someone's hands в ръцете/властта съм на иякого 41. to bite the hand that feeds you показвам черна неблагодарност 42. to bring up/feed by hand отглеждам с биберон, храня изкуствено, на ръка, по човек/куриер 43. to call/decare/show one's hand откривам/разкривам картите си (и прен.) 44. to force someone's hand принуждавам някого да си разкрие картите (и прен.), принуждавам някого да действува прибързано/против убежденията си 45. to get a good/big hand имам голям успех, посрещат ме с бурни аплодисменти 46. to get one's hand in свиквам (с работа и пр.) 47. to get something off one's hands отървавам се от нещо, махам го от главата си 48. to give one's hand (up) on it обещавам тържествено, вричам се 49. to give one's hand to давам ръката си на, съгласявам се да се оженя за 50. to give someone a good/big hand посрещам някого с бурни ръкопляскания, аплодирам някого бурно 51. to give/put the last hand to something довършвам/доизкусурявам/слагам последните щрихи на нещо 52. to go on o/s hands and knees лазя на четири краха (при търсене на нещо), прен. моля коленопреклонно 53. to have a hand in something имам пръст в нещо 54. to have in hand имам (на разположение) 55. to have one's hand in във форма съм 56. to have one's hands full имам много работа/грижи 57. to have someone in the hollow of one's hand държа някого в ръцете си, имам пълна власт над някого 58. to hold one's hand пасувам, въздържам се 59. to keep one's hand in упражнявам се, поддържам си формата 60. to lend/give/bear someone a (helping) hand помагам някому 61. to lift (up) /rafae one's hand against someone вдигам ръка срещу някого 62. to live from hand to mouth живея ден за ден, каквото изчукам изпукам 63. to play a good hand играя добре 64. to play for one's own hand 65. to set one's hand to слагам подписа си на 66. to take something /someone in hand заемам се с нещо/някого 67. to take something off someone's hands освобождавам/отървавам някого от грижата за нещо 68. to take something out of someone's hand снемам отговорността за нещо от някого 69. to write (in) a small hand пиша ситно/дребно 70. two portraits by the same hand два портрета от същия автор 71. under your hand and seal с вашия подпис и лечат 72. winter is at hand зимата наближава 73. with a sparing hand икономично, пестеливо 74. with open hand с широка ръка, щедро 75. в обстоятелствени изрази 76. източник 77. карти ръка, карти (които получава всеки играч) 78. майстор, автор 79. мор. свивам, прибирам (платно) 80. направляван с ръка hand of bananas кичур банани 81. подавам, поднасям 82. подпис 83. почерк 84. работник, работна ръка, моряк 85. сръчност, умение, ръка, майсторство 86. страна* * *hand[hænd] I. n 1. ръка (от китката надолу); предна лапа на животно; прен. ръка, власт; • the \hand of God пръст Божи; an open \hand щедра (широка) ръка; a light \hand лека ръка, ловкост, сръчност; деликатност, такт; a heavy ( iron) \hand прен. желязна ръка; тирания, деспотизъм; dead \hand 1) негативно влияние, "спирачка"; 2) = mortmain; to win \hands down побеждавам (спечелвам победа) без всякакви усилия; \hands off не пипай! \hands up горе ръцете! предай се! вдигнете ръцете! (за гласуване); here's my \hand on it ето ръката ми, съгласен съм; обещавам; to give up o.'s \hand (up)on s.th. обещавам тържествено, вричам се; in the turn( ing) of a \hand мигновено, докато усетиш; a show of \hands гласуване с вдигане на ръка, открито (явно) гласоподаване; a high \hand арогантност, надменност; нахалство; произвол; деспотично държание ( отношение); to carry off with a high \hand върша ( нещо) произволно; with a sparing \hand икономично, пестеливо; with both \hands с все сила; to bite the \hand that feeds you показвам черна неблагодарност; to change \hands минавам от една ръка в друга (от един собственик в друг); to fold o.'s \hands скръствам ръце (и прен.); бездействам, нищо не правя; to gain ( have, get) the upper \hand, to have the better (ост. the higher) \hand удържам победа, вземам надмощие (връх) (над); to take s.th. off s.o.'s \hands освобождавам (отървам) някого от грижата за нещо; the children are off my \hands now вече не е необходимо да се грижа за децата; to give a helping \hand to s.o., to bear ( lend, give) s.o. a \hand помагам на някого; to give o.'s \hand to давам ръката си на, съгласявам се да се оженя за; to give s.o. the glad \hand ам. посрещам (приемам) топло (сърдечно); to give s.o. a free \hand давам картбланш някому; to go on o.'s \hands and knees лазя на четири крака; time hangs heavily on my \hands чудя се какво да правя с времето си, времето ми минава много бавно; to have a \hand like a foot насърчен съм; to have a \hand in s.th. имам пръст в нещо; to have ( keep) o.'s \hand in във форма съм; to have o.'s \hands full имам много работа (грижи); to have o.'s \hands tied вързани ми са ръцете (и прен.); to have s.o. in the hollow ( palm) of o.'s \hand държа някого в ръцете си, имам пълна власт над някого; to lay \hands on хващам, пипвам, слагам ръка на; to lay violent \hands on хващам насила; употребявам насилие спрямо; to lay violent \hands on o.s. посягам (слагам край) на живота си; to lift ( lift up, put forth, raise, stretch forth) o.'s \hand against s.o. вдигам ръка срещу някого; not to lift a \hand не си мръдвам пръста; to live by o.'s \hands изкарвам си хляба със собствените си ръце (труд); to live from \hand to mouth живея от ден за ден; каквото изчуквам, изпуквам; to put o.'s \hand to the plough залавям се за работа; to receive s.th. at the \hands of s.o. получавам нещо от (ръцете на) някого; to set ( put) o.'s \hands at a task започвам (заемам се, залавям се с) работа; to strengthen s.o.'s \hand подпомагам (оказвам помощ на) някого; to give s.o. a big \hand аплодирам шумно (ентусиазирано); to sit on o.'s \hands аплодирам вяло (без ентусиазъм); бездействам, седя със скръстени ръце; to take ( lead) s.o. by the \hand хващам (водя) някого за ръка; to take a \hand in намесвам се в, участвам в; to try o.'s \hand at опитвам се в, опитвам си силите в; to turn o.'s \hand to върша, заемам се с; he can turn his \hand to anything за всичко го бива; всякаква работа може да върши; to wash o.'s \hands (of) прен. измивам си ръцете, свалям от себе си отговорността (за); 2. в обстоят. изрази: at \hand наблизо, под ръка; winter is at \hand зимата наближава; close ( near) at \hand близко (по време или място); by \hand с ръка, на ръка; made by \hand ръчна изработка; to bring up ( feed) a child by \hand отглеждам дете с биберон, храня изкуствено; to send a letter by \hand изпращам писмо по човек (по куриер); from \hand to \hand от ръка на ръка, от човек на човек, от един собственик на друг; in \hand 1) с ... в ръка; hat in \hand с шапка в ръка; 2) наличен; cash ( stock) in \hand налични суми (стоки); the question ( matter) in \hand разглежданият въпрос; to take s.th. in \hand заемам се с нещо; to have in \hand имам на разположение, разполагам с; контролирам, държа под контрол; to have a piece of work in \hand работя върху нещо; the business is in \hand въпросът се разглежда; to keep a horse well in \hand здраво държа юздите на кон, здраво управлявам кон; to keep o.s. well in \hand владея се; the situation is well in \hand положението е овладяно; to be in \hand принуден съм да върна топката в полукръга, от който съм започнал (в билярда); off \hand вж offhand; on \hand наличен, на разположение, на склад; supplies on \hand налични запаси; work on \hand текуща работа, работа, с която се занимавам в момента; to have s.th. on o.'s \hands имам да свършвам (да се грижа за) нещо; to have an hour on o.'s \hands имам един час свободно време; out of \hand изведнъж, без подготовка, изненадващо; който не може да се контролира, изтърван; to shoot s.o. out of \hand застрелвам някого веднага, без много да се церемоня (без да ми мигне окото); to get out of \hand преставам да се подчинявам на дисциплина; разхайтвам се, разгащвам се; to \hand: to come to \hand пристига, получава се (за писмо и пр.); намира се, излиза; ready to o.'s \hand наблизо, под ръка, на разположение; \hand and glove, \hand in glove много близък, интимен ( with, together); \hand and foot: to serve ( wait on) s.o. \hand and foot угаждам на някого, изпълнявам всички прищевки на някого; \hand in \hand ръка за ръка; в съгласие; \hand over \hand ( fist) много бързо; \hand to \hand ръкопашен (за бой); 3. работник, работничка, работна ръка; моряк; майстор; \hands wanted търсят се работници; factory \hands, field \hands фабрични (земеделски) работници; a ship's \hands екипаж на кораб; all \hands on deck! целият екипаж (всички) на палубата! to be a good ( great) \hand at голям майстор съм в (на), бива ме в; to be a new \hand at новак съм в; to be an old \hand опитен човек; рецидивист; безстрашен (дързък, нахален) човек; green \hand новак, неопитен работник; 4. източник; at first ( second) \hand от първа (втора) ръка (за сведения и пр.); 5. почерк; a big ( small, round) \hand едър (дребен, закръглен) почерк; to write (in) a small \hand пиша ситно (дребно); in o.'s own \hand със собствената си ръка (почерк); собственоръчно; 6. подпис; to set o.'s \hand to слагам подписа си на; under your \hand and seal с Вашия подпис и печат; 7. страна; on the right/left \hand отдясно (ляво), от дясната (лявата) страна; on all \hands, on every \hand от всички страни; a fact admitted on all \hands всепризнат факт; on the one ( the other) \hand от една (от друга) страна; on either \hand от двете страни; 8. карти ръка (карти, които получава всеки играч); to have a wretched \hand имам лоши (ужасни) карти; to call ( declare, show) o.'s \hand откривам (разкривам) си картите (и прен.); to force s.o.'s \hand принуждавам някого да си разкрие картите (и прен.); a nap \hand хубави (отлични) карти; прен. изгодно положение; to play a good \hand играя добре; to play into one another's \hands помагаме си, поддържаме се, подкрепяме се; to overplay o.'s \hands отивам твърде далеч; to play a lone \hand действам сам; to play into s.o.'s \hand наливам вода в чужда мелница; to play o.'s \hand for all it is worth използвам напълно възможностите си, пускам в ход всички средства; to throw in o.'s \hand отказвам се, предавам се, вдигам ръце; the elder ( younger) \hand играч, който започва първи (втори) (когато играят двама); the eldest ( youngest) \hand играч, който започва първи (последен) (когато играят повече от двама); 9. игра, партия; let's have a \hand of poker да изиграем една партия покер; 10. мярка (около 10 см) за измерване височина на кон; 11. стрелка (на часовник); крило (на семафор); стрела (на пътен знак); изображение на ръка с насочен пръст; 12. театр. sl аплодисменти; овации; big \hand посрещам някого с бурни аплодисменти, аплодирам някого бурно; 13. тех. характеристика на режещ инструмент (ляв, десен); 14. тех. направление (напр. на винтова линия)м 15. ам. хенд (единица за дължина: 101,6 mm); 16. attr ръчен; портативен; който се направлява с ръка; \hand luggage ръчен багаж; \hand stoking ръчно палене; • a \hand of bananas кичур банани; a \hand of tobacco една шепа тютюневи листа; Bloody H. хералд. червена ръка (емблема на баронет); II. v 1. (пре)давам, връчвам (to); 2. подавам; 3. изпращам (с писмо и пр.); • to \hand it to s.o. признавам превъзходството на някого; for craft we must \hand it to him трябва да признаем, че по майсторлък ни надминава; to \hand a sail мор. свивам (прибирам) платно; -
54 get
1. transitive verb,-tt-, p.t. got, p.p. got or (in comb./arch./ Amer. except in sense academic.ru/44353/m">m) gotten ( got also coll. abbr. of has got or have got)1) (obtain) bekommen; kriegen (ugs.); (by buying) kaufen; sich (Dat.) anschaffen [Auto usw.]; (by one's own effort for special purpose) sich (Dat.) besorgen [Visum, Genehmigung, Arbeitskräfte]; sich (Dat.) beschaffen [Geld]; einholen [Gutachten]; (by contrivance) kommen zu; (find) finden [Zeit]where did you get that? — wo hast du das her?
he got him by the leg/arm — er kriegte ihn am Bein/Arm zu fassen
get somebody a job/taxi, get a job/taxi for somebody — jemandem einen Job verschaffen/ein Taxi besorgen od. rufen
get oneself something/a job — sich (Dat.) etwas zulegen/einen Job finden
you can't get this kind of fruit in the winter months — dieses Obst gibt es im Winter nicht zu kaufen
2) (fetch) holenwhat can I get you? — was kann ich Ihnen anbieten?
is there anything I can get you in town? — soll ich dir etwas aus der Stadt mitbringen?
3)get the bus — etc. (be in time for, catch) den Bus usw. erreichen od. (ugs.) kriegen; (travel by) den Bus nehmen
4) (prepare) machen (ugs.), zubereiten [Essen]5) (coll.): (eat) essenget something to eat — etwas zu essen holen; (be given) etwas zu essen bekommen
6) (gain) erreichen7) (by calculation) herausbekommen8) (receive) bekommen; erhalten, (ugs.) kriegen [Geldsumme]the country gets very little sun/rain — die Sonne scheint/es regnet nur sehr wenig in dem Land
you'll get it — (coll.) du kriegst Prügel (ugs.); es setzt was (ugs.); (be scolded) du kriegst was zu hören (ugs.)
11) (win) bekommen; finden [Anerkennung]; sich (Dat.) verschaffen [Ansehen]; erzielen [Tor, Punkt, Treffer]; gewinnen [Preis, Belohnung]; belegen [ersten usw. Platz]12) (come to have) finden [Schlaf, Ruhe]; bekommen [Einfall, Vorstellung, Gefühl]; gewinnen [Eindruck]; (contract) bekommen [Kopfschmerzen, Grippe, Malaria]get an idea/a habit from somebody — von jemandem eine Idee/Angewohnheit übernehmen
13)give it all you've got — gib dein Bestes
have got a toothache/a cold — Zahnschmerzen/eine Erkältung haben od. erkältet sein
have got to do something — etwas tun müssen
something has got to be done [about it] — dagegen muss etwas unternommen werden
14) (succeed in bringing, placing, etc.) bringen; kriegen (ugs.)15) (bring into some state)get a machine going — eine Maschine in Gang setzen od. bringen
get things going or started — die Dinge in Gang bringen
get everything packed/prepared — alles [ein]packen/vorbereiten
get something ready/done — etwas fertig machen
get one's hands dirty — sich (Dat.) die Hände schmutzig machen
you'll get yourself thrown out/arrested — du schaffst es noch, dass du rausgeworfen/verhaftet wirst
get somebody talking/drunk/interested — jemanden zum Reden bringen/betrunken machen/jemandes Interesse wecken
get one's hair cut — sich (Dat.) die Haare schneiden lassen
16) (induce)get somebody to do something — jemanden dazu bringen, etwas zu tun
get something to do something — es schaffen, dass etwas etwas tut
I can't get the car to start/the door to shut — ich kriege das Auto nicht in Gang/die Tür nicht zu
17) (Radio, Telev.): (pick up) empfangen [Sender]18) (contact by telephone)get somebody [on the phone] — jemanden [telefonisch] erreichen
19) (answer)I'll get it! — ich geh' schon!; (answer doorbell) ich mach' auf!; (answer the phone) ich gehe ran (ugs.) od. nehme ab!
20) (coll.): (perplex) in Verwirrung bringen2. intransitive verb,get it? — alles klar? (ugs.)
-tt-, got, gotten1) (succeed in coming or going) kommenwhen did you get here/to school? — wann bist du gekommen?/wann warst du in der Schule?
we got as far as Oxford — wir kamen bis Oxford
2) (come to be)get talking [to somebody] — [mit jemandem] ins Gespräch kommen
get going or started — (leave) losgehen; aufbrechen; (start talking) loslegen (ugs.); (become lively or operative) in Schwung kommen
get going on or with something — mit etwas anfangen
3)he got to like/hate her — mit der Zeit mochte er sie/begann er, sie zu hassen
get to do something — (succeed in doing) etwas tun können
4) (become) werdenget ready/washed — sich fertig machen/waschen
get frightened/hungry — Angst/Hunger kriegen
get excited about something — sich auf etwas (Akk.) freuen
Phrasal Verbs:- get at- get away- get back- get by- get down- get in- get into- get off- get on- get out- get over- get past- get to- get up* * *[ɡet]past tense - got; verb1) (to receive or obtain: I got a letter this morning.) erhalten2) (to bring or buy: Please get me some food.) besorgen3) (to (manage to) move, go, take, put etc: He couldn't get across the river; I got the book down from the shelf.) kommen, holen4) (to cause to be in a certain condition etc: You'll get me into trouble.) bringen5) (to become: You're getting old.) werden6) (to persuade: I'll try to get him to go.) veranlassen7) (to arrive: When did they get home?) gelangen8) (to succeed (in doing) or to happen( to do) something: I'll soon get to know the neighbours; I got the book read last night.) bekommen11) (to understand: I didn't get the point of his story.) verstehen•- getaway- get-together
- get-up
- be getting on for
- get about
- get across
- get after
- get ahead
- get along
- get around
- get around to
- get at
- get away
- get away with
- get back
- get by
- get down
- get down to
- get in
- get into
- get nowhere
- get off
- get on
- get on at
- get out
- get out of
- get over
- get round
- get around to
- get round to
- get there
- get through
- get together
- get up
- get up to* * *[get]1. (obtain)▪ to \get sth [from sb] etw [von jdm] erhalten [o bekommen]let's \get some breakfast/groceries lass uns frühstücken/Lebensmittel besorgenhave you got a moment? haben Sie einen Augenblick Zeit?where did you \get your radio from? woher hast du dein Radio?to \get a glimpse of sb/sth einen Blick auf jdn/etw erhaschento \get time off freibekommen2. (receive)to \get sth for one's birthday etw zum Geburtstag bekommento \get a [telephone] call from sb von jdm angerufen werden3. (experience)▪ to \get sth etw erlebenwe don't \get much snow in this country in diesem Land schneit es nicht sehr vielI got quite a shock ich habe einen ganz schönen Schock bekommen! famI got quite a surprise ich war ganz schön überraschtto \get the impression that... den Eindruck gewinnen, dass...4. (deliver)▪ to \get sth to sb jdm etw bringenyou can't \get measles twice Masern kannst du nicht zweimal bekommen6. (fetch)▪ to \get [sb] sth [or sth for sb] jdm etw besorgen [o holen]can I \get you a drink? möchtest du was trinken?, kann ich Ihnen etwas zu trinken anbieten?; ( form)could you \get a newspaper for me, please? könntest du mir bitte eine Zeitung mitbringen?7. (come across)you \get lions in Africa in Afrika gibt es Löwen8.to \get a plane/train (travel with) ein Flugzeug/einen Zug nehmen; (catch) ein Flugzeug/einen Zug erwischen fam9. (earn)▪ to \get sth etw verdienen10. (exchange)11. (buy)▪ to \get sth etw kaufen12. (derive)▪ to \get sth out of sth:what do I \get out of it? was habe ich davon?to \get something out of sth aus etw dat seine Vorteile ziehen13. (calculate)▪ to \get sth etw berechnen14. (capture)▪ to \get sb/sth jdn/etw fangenI'll \get you for this/that! ich kriege dich dafür! famto \get it es bekommen, bestraft werden17. (buttonhole)18. (answer)to \get the door die Tür aufmachento \get the telephone das Telefon abnehmen, ans Telefon gehen▪ to \get sth etw bezahlenhe got his bag caught in the door seine Tasche verfing sich in der Türshe got the kids ready sie machte die Kinder fertigto \get sth confused etw verwechselnto \get sth delivered sich dat etw liefern lassento \get sth finished etw fertig machento \get sth typed etw tippen lassen21. (induce)▪ to \get sb/sth doing sth:we'll soon \get you talking wir werden Sie schon zum Reden bringenhaven't you got the photocopier working yet? hast du den Kopierer noch nicht zum Laufen gekriegt? fam▪ to \get sb/sth to do sth jdn/etw dazu bringen, etw zu tunto \get one's computer to work seinen Computer zum Laufen [o ÖSTERR, SCHWEIZ a. Funktionieren] kriegen fam22. (transport)▪ to \get sb/sth somewhere jdn/etw irgendwohin bringenwe can't \get the bed through the door wir bekommen das Bett nicht durch die Tür23. (learn)24. (understand)▪ to \get sth etw verstehento \get the meaning es verstehento \get the message es kapieren famto \get sb/sth wrong jdn/etw falsch verstehen25.26. (baffle)▪ to \get sb jdn verwirrenthis problem's simply got me mit diesem Problem bin ich einfach überfordertyou've got me there da bin ich [aber] überfragtwe'll get them with this tactic mit dieser Taktik kriegen wir sie fam▪ to \get sb jdn amüsieren30. (hit)▪ to \get sb [in sth]:that nearly got me in the eye! das ist mir fast ins Auge geflogen!she got him right in the face sie hat ihn mitten ins Gesicht getroffenthe shot got him in the arm der Schuss traf ihn in den Arm [o fam erwischte ihn am Arm\get him/her! sieh dir mal den/die an!32.▶ to \get it on ( fam: succeed) es schaffen; ( fam: fight) es sich dat geben; ( fam: have sex) es treiben euph famare you \getting better? geht es dir besser?to \get to be sth etw werdenhow did you \get to be a belly dancer? wie bist du zu einer Bauchtänzerin geworden?to \get to like sth etw langsam mögenthe dog got drowned der Hund ist ertrunkenthis window got broken jemand hat dieses Fenster zerbrochento \get married heiraten4. (reach)▪ to \get somewhere irgendwohin kommento \get home [from somewhere] [von irgendwo] nach Hause kommen5. (progress)to get nowhere/somewhere [with sth] es nicht weit/weit [mit etw dat] bringenwe were not \getting far with the negotiations unsere Verhandlungen kamen nicht weit voran6. (have opportunity)▪ to \get to do sth die Möglichkeit haben, etw zu tunto \get to see sb jdn zu Gesicht bekommen7. (succeed)▪ to \get to do sth schaffen, etw zu tun8. (must)▪ to have got to do sth etw machen müssen9. (start)▪ to \get doing sth anfangen, etw zu tunto \get going [or moving] gehenwe'd better \get going wir sollten besser gehen10. (understand)to \get with it sich akk informieren\get with it! setz dich damit auseinander![go on,] \get! hau [doch] ab! famIII. NOUN* * *[get] pret got, ptp got or ( US) gotten1. TRANSITIVE VERBWhen get is part of a set combination, eg. get the sack, get hold of, get it right, look up the other word.1) = receive bekommen, kriegen (inf); sun, light, full force of blow abbekommen, abkriegen (inf); wound sich (dat) zuziehen; wealth, glory kommen zu; time, personal characteristics haben (from von)this country gets very little rain —
he wanted to get all the glory — er wollte all den Ruhm (haben)
he got the idea for his book while he was abroad/from an old document — die Idee zu dem Buch kam ihm, als er im Ausland war/hatte er von einem alten Dokument
I get the feeling that... — ich habe das Gefühl, dass...
2) = obtain by one's own efforts object sich (dat) besorgen; visa, money sich (dat) beschaffen or besorgen; (= find) staff, finance, partner, job finden; (= buy) kaufen; (= buy and keep) large item, car, cat sich (dat) anschaffento get sb/oneself sth, to get sth for sb/oneself — jdm/sich etw besorgen; job jdm/sich etw verschaffen
to get a glimpse of sb/sth — jdn/etw kurz zu sehen bekommen
you'll have to get a job/more staff —
he's been trying to get a house/job — er hat versucht, ein Haus/eine Stelle zu bekommen
he got himself a wife/a good job — er hat sich (dat) eine Frau zugelegt (inf)
we could get a taxi — wir könnten (uns dat ) ein Taxi nehmen
3) = fetch person, doctor, object holenI got him/myself a drink — ich habe ihm/mir etwas zu trinken geholt
to get sb by the arm/leg — jdn am Arm/Bein packen
(I've) got him! (inf) — ich hab ihn! (inf)
(I've) got it! (inf) — ich habs! (inf)
got you! (inf) — hab dich (erwischt)! (inf)
ha, ha, can't get me! — ha, ha, mich kriegst du nicht! (inf)
my big brother will get you! (inf) — mein großer Bruder, der zeigts dir or der macht dich fertig! (inf)
5) = hit treffen, erwischen (inf)6) RAD, TV bekommen, kriegen (inf)get me 339/Mr Johnston please (to secretary) — geben Sie mir bitte 339/Herrn Johnston; (to switchboard) verbinden Sie mich bitte mit 339/Herrn Johnston
8) = prepare meal machenI'll get you/myself some breakfast — ich mache dir/mir etwas zum Frühstück
9) = eat essenlet's get Italian/Chinese/Indian etc — gehen wir zum Italiener/Chinesen/Inder (essen)
10) = send, take bringenwhere does that get us? (inf) — was bringt uns (dat) das? (inf)
this discussion isn't getting us anywhere —
get the cat out of the room — tu die Katze aus dem Zimmer (inf)
tell him to get it there as quickly as possible — er soll zusehen, dass das so schnell wie möglich dorthin gebracht wird
11) = manage to move bekommen, kriegen (inf)he couldn't get her up the stairs — er bekam or kriegte (inf) sie nicht die Treppe rauf
12) = understand kapieren (inf), mitbekommen; (= hear) mitbekommen, mitkriegen (inf); (= make a note of) notierenI don't get you or your meaning — ich verstehe nicht, was du meinst
13)= profit, benefit
what do you get from it? — was hast du davon?, was bringt es dir? (inf)14)get her! (regarding looks) — was sagst du zu der da? (inf); (iro) sieh dir bloß die mal an! (inf)
15) person inf = annoy ärgern, aufregen; (= upset) an die Nieren gehen (+dat) (inf); (= thrill) packen (inf); (= amuse) amüsieren17) set structures __diams; to get sb to do sth (= have sth done by sb) etw von jdm machen lassen; (= persuade sb) jdn dazu bringen, etw zu tunI'll get him to phone you back — ich sage ihm, er soll zurückrufen
you'll never get him to understand — du wirst es nie schaffen, dass er das versteht
you'll get me/yourself thrown out —
to get sth done — etw gemacht kriegen (inf)
we ought to get it done soon — das müsste bald gemacht werden
to get things done — was fertig kriegen (inf)
to get sth made for sb/oneself — jdm/sich etw machen lassen
to get one's hair cut — sich (dat) die Haare schneiden lassen
I'll get the grass cut/the house painted soon (by sb else) — ich lasse bald den Rasen mähen/das Haus streichen
did you get your expenses paid/your question answered? — haben Sie Ihre Spesen erstattet/eine Antwort auf Ihre Frage bekommen?
to get sb/sth/oneself ready — jdn/etw/sich fertig machen
to get sth clean/open/shut (person) — etw sauber kriegen/aufkriegen/zukriegen (inf)
that'll get it open/shut — damit geht es auf/zu
to get one's arm broken — sich (dat) den Arm brechen
to get one's hands dirty (lit, fig) — sich (dat) die Hände schmutzig machen
he can't get the sum to work out/the lid to stay open — er kriegt es nicht hin, dass die Rechnung aufgeht/dass der Deckel aufbleibt (inf)
can you get the wound to stop bleeding? — können Sie etwas machen, dass die Wunde nicht mehr blutet?
once I've got this machine to work — wenn ich die Maschine erst einmal zum Laufen gebracht habe
to get sth going (car, machine) — etw in Gang bringen; party etw in Fahrt bringen
to get sb talking — jdn zum Sprechen bringen __diams; to have got sth ( Brit
2. INTRANSITIVE VERB1) = arrive kommenI've got as far as page 16 — ich bin auf Seite 16 __diams; to get there ( fig inf
now we're getting there (to the truth) — jetzt kommts raus! (inf)
how's the work going? – we're getting there! — wie geht die Arbeit voran? – langsam wirds was! (inf) __diams; to get somewhere/nowhere (in job, career etc) es zu etwas/nichts bringen; (with work, in discussion etc) weiterkommen/nicht weiterkommen
to get somewhere/nowhere (with sb) —
we're not getting anywhere by arguing like this — wir erreichen doch gar nichts, wenn wir uns streiten
now we're getting somewhere (in project etc) — jetzt wird die Sache (inf); (in interrogation, discussion etc) jetzt kommen wir der Sache schon näher
to get nowhere fast (inf) — absolut nichts erreichen __diams; to get far (lit) weit kommen; (fig) es weit bringen
you won't get far on £10 — mit £ 10 kommst du nicht weit
2) = become werdento get old/tired etc — alt/müde etc werden
I'm getting cold/warm — mir wird es kalt/warm
the weather is getting cold/warm — es wird kalt/warm
to get dressed/shaved/washed etc — sich anziehen/rasieren/waschen etc
things can only get better —
to get lucky (inf) — Schwein haben (inf)
how lucky can you get? — so ein Glück!
how stupid can you get? — wie kann man nur so dumm sein? __diams; to get started anfangen
to get to know sb/sth — jdn/etw kennenlernen
to get to like sth — an etw (dat) Gefallen finden
after a time you get to realize... — nach einiger Zeit merkt man...
to get to be... — (mit der Zeit)... werden
to get to see sb/sth — jdn/etw zu sehen bekommen
to get working/scrubbing etc —
you lot, get cleaning/working! — ihr da, ans Putzen/an die Arbeit!
get going! — fang an!
3. REFLEXIVE VERB__diams; to get oneself... = convey oneself gehen; (= come) kommenhow did you get yourself home? —
to get oneself dirty/wet — sich schmutzig/nass machen
to get oneself pregnant/fit — schwanger/fit werden
to get oneself washed/dressed — sich waschen/anziehen
he managed to get himself promoted —
in order to get oneself elected — um gewählt zu werden
you'll get yourself killed if you go on driving like that — du bringst dich noch um, wenn du weiter so fährst
* * *get [ɡet]A s2. ZOOL Nachkomme(n) m(pl)3. Br Fördermenge fB v/t prät got [ɡɒt; US ɡɑt], obs gat [ɡæt], pperf got [ɡɒt; US ɡɑt], US auch gotten [ˈɡɑtn]1. einen Brief, keine Antwort etc bekommen, erhalten, kriegen umg:he didn’t get much for his old car;get a good start einen guten Start haben;we could get no leave wir konnten keinen Urlaub bekommen;in autumn you get a lot of rain here umg im Herbst regnet es hier sehr viel;he’s got it bad(ly) umg ihn hat es schwer erwischt (er ist schwer erkrankt, heftig verliebt etc)money can get you anything für Geld bekommt man alles;get a pregnancy test einen Schwangerschaftstest machen lassen3. erwerben, gewinnen, verdienen, erringen, erzielen:get a victory einen Sieg erringen oder erzielen;get wealth Reichtum erwerben4. Wissen, Erfahrung etc erwerben, sich aneignen, (er)lernen:get by heart auswendig lernen5. Kohle etc gewinnen, fördern6. erwischen:a) (zu fassen) kriegen, fassen, packen, fangenb) ertappenc) treffen:he’ll get you in the end er kriegt dich doch;you’ve got me there! umg da bin ich überfragt!;that gets me umg das kapiere ich nicht; das geht mir auf die Nerven; das packt mich, das geht mir unter die Haut7. a) Hilfe etc holen:get sb a taxi jemandem ein Taxi rufen;I’ll get it ich mach schon auf; TEL ich geh schon ranb) abholen ( from von)c) (hin)bringen:get sb to bed jemanden ins Bett bringen;get me a chair bring oder hol mir einen Stuhl!d) schaffen, bringen, befördern:get it out of the house schaffe es aus dem Haus!;8. beschaffen, besorgen ( beide:for sb jemandem):please get me … TEL verbinden Sie mich bitte mit …10. a) have got haben:I’ve got no money;she’s got a pretty face;got a knife? umg hast du ein Messer?b) have got to müssen:get one’s feet wet nasse Füße bekommen;get sth ready etwas fertig machen;get sb nervous jemanden nervös machen;I got my arm broken ich habe mir den Arm gebrochen12. (mit pperf) lassen:get one’s hair cut sich die Haare schneiden lassen;a) etwas erledigen (lassen),b) etwas zustande bringenget sb to speak jemanden zum Sprechen bringen oder bewegen;get sth to burn etwas zum Brennen bringena) eine Maschine etc, fig a. Verhandlungen etc in Gang bringen,b) fig Schwung in eine Party etc bringen;get sth working again TECH etwas wieder zum Gehen bringen16. eine Mahlzeit zu-, vorbereiten, herrichten17. Br umg essen:get breakfast frühstückenI didn’t get his name;I don’t get him ich versteh nicht, was er will;I don’t get that das kapier ich nicht;20. umg nicht mehr loslassen, überwältigenC v/i1. kommen, gelangen:get as far as Munich bis nach München kommen;get home nach Hause kommen, zu Hause ankommen;where has it got to? wo ist es hingekommen?;how far have you got with your homework? wie weit bist du mit deinen Hausaufgaben gekommen?;get there umga) es schaffen, sein Ziel erreichen,he got to like it er hat es lieb gewonnen;they got to be friends sie wurden Freunde;get to know sth etwas erfahren oder kennenlernen;get to know sb (better) jemanden (näher) kennenlernen3. (mit adj oder pperf) werden, in einen bestimmten Zustand etc geraten:get caught gefangen oder erwischt werden;get dressed sich anziehen;4. (mit ppr) beginnen, anfangen:they got quarrel(l)ing sie fingen an zu streiten;a) in Gang kommen (Maschine etc, fig a. Verhandlungen etc),b) fig in Schwung kommen (Party etc);a) zu reden anfangen,b) ins Gespräch kommen5. reich werden6. sl verduften, abhauen (beide umg)* * *1. transitive verb,-tt-, p.t. got, p.p. got or (in comb./arch./ Amer. except in sense m) gotten ( got also coll. abbr. of has got or have got)1) (obtain) bekommen; kriegen (ugs.); (by buying) kaufen; sich (Dat.) anschaffen [Auto usw.]; (by one's own effort for special purpose) sich (Dat.) besorgen [Visum, Genehmigung, Arbeitskräfte]; sich (Dat.) beschaffen [Geld]; einholen [Gutachten]; (by contrivance) kommen zu; (find) finden [Zeit]he got him by the leg/arm — er kriegte ihn am Bein/Arm zu fassen
get somebody a job/taxi, get a job/taxi for somebody — jemandem einen Job verschaffen/ein Taxi besorgen od. rufen
get oneself something/a job — sich (Dat.) etwas zulegen/einen Job finden
you can't get this kind of fruit in the winter months — dieses Obst gibt es im Winter nicht zu kaufen
2) (fetch) holen3)get the bus — etc. (be in time for, catch) den Bus usw. erreichen od. (ugs.) kriegen; (travel by) den Bus nehmen
4) (prepare) machen (ugs.), zubereiten [Essen]5) (coll.): (eat) essenget something to eat — etwas zu essen holen; (be given) etwas zu essen bekommen
6) (gain) erreichen7) (by calculation) herausbekommen8) (receive) bekommen; erhalten, (ugs.) kriegen [Geldsumme]the country gets very little sun/rain — die Sonne scheint/es regnet nur sehr wenig in dem Land
9) (receive as penalty) bekommen, (ugs.) kriegen [6 Monate Gefängnis, Geldstrafe, Tracht Prügel]you'll get it — (coll.) du kriegst Prügel (ugs.); es setzt was (ugs.); (be scolded) du kriegst was zu hören (ugs.)
10) (kill) töten; erlegen [Wild]; (hit, injure) treffen11) (win) bekommen; finden [Anerkennung]; sich (Dat.) verschaffen [Ansehen]; erzielen [Tor, Punkt, Treffer]; gewinnen [Preis, Belohnung]; belegen [ersten usw. Platz]12) (come to have) finden [Schlaf, Ruhe]; bekommen [Einfall, Vorstellung, Gefühl]; gewinnen [Eindruck]; (contract) bekommen [Kopfschmerzen, Grippe, Malaria]get an idea/a habit from somebody — von jemandem eine Idee/Angewohnheit übernehmen
13)have got a toothache/a cold — Zahnschmerzen/eine Erkältung haben od. erkältet sein
something has got to be done [about it] — dagegen muss etwas unternommen werden
14) (succeed in bringing, placing, etc.) bringen; kriegen (ugs.)get a machine going — eine Maschine in Gang setzen od. bringen
get things going or started — die Dinge in Gang bringen
get everything packed/prepared — alles [ein]packen/vorbereiten
get something ready/done — etwas fertig machen
get one's hands dirty — sich (Dat.) die Hände schmutzig machen
you'll get yourself thrown out/arrested — du schaffst es noch, dass du rausgeworfen/verhaftet wirst
get somebody talking/drunk/interested — jemanden zum Reden bringen/betrunken machen/jemandes Interesse wecken
get one's hair cut — sich (Dat.) die Haare schneiden lassen
16) (induce)get somebody to do something — jemanden dazu bringen, etwas zu tun
get something to do something — es schaffen, dass etwas etwas tut
I can't get the car to start/the door to shut — ich kriege das Auto nicht in Gang/die Tür nicht zu
17) (Radio, Telev.): (pick up) empfangen [Sender]get somebody [on the phone] — jemanden [telefonisch] erreichen
19) (answer)I'll get it! — ich geh' schon!; (answer doorbell) ich mach' auf!; (answer the phone) ich gehe ran (ugs.) od. nehme ab!
20) (coll.): (perplex) in Verwirrung bringenyou've got me there; I don't know — da bin ich überfragt - ich weiß es nicht
2. intransitive verb,get it? — alles klar? (ugs.)
-tt-, got, gotten1) (succeed in coming or going) kommenwhen did you get here/to school? — wann bist du gekommen?/wann warst du in der Schule?
2) (come to be)get talking [to somebody] — [mit jemandem] ins Gespräch kommen
get going or started — (leave) losgehen; aufbrechen; (start talking) loslegen (ugs.); (become lively or operative) in Schwung kommen
get going on or with something — mit etwas anfangen
3)he got to like/hate her — mit der Zeit mochte er sie/begann er, sie zu hassen
get to do something — (succeed in doing) etwas tun können
4) (become) werdenget ready/washed — sich fertig machen/waschen
get frightened/hungry — Angst/Hunger kriegen
get excited about something — sich auf etwas (Akk.) freuen
Phrasal Verbs:- get at- get away- get back- get by- get down- get in- get into- get off- get on- get out- get over- get past- get to- get up* * *(give) the stick expr.eine Tracht Prügel bekommen (verabreichen) ausdr. (oneself) something expr.sich etwas anschaffen ausdr.sich etwas zulegen ausdr. v.(§ p.,p.p.: got)or p.p.: gotten•) = aneignen v.bekommen v.besorgen v.bringen v.(§ p.,pp.: brachte, gebracht)erhalten v.erreichen v.erringen v.erwerben v.holen v.kapieren v.schaffen v.sich etwas verschaffen ausdr.verstehen v. -
55 hard
[hɑːd] 1.1) (firm) [consistency, object] duro; [skin, paint, mud] indurito2) (difficult) [problem, question] difficile, complesso; [choice, decision] difficile, sofferto; (demanding) [task, training] duro, arduo; [ study] impegnativo; [ fight] duro, accanitoto be hard to open, find — essere difficile da aprire, da trovare
he's hard to please — è difficile da accontentare, è molto esigente
to find it hard to do sth. — avere difficoltà a fare qcs.
it's hard to accept, believe — è difficile accettare, credere ( that che)
I'm not afraid of hard work — il lavoro duro o la fatica non mi spaventa
to be a hard worker — [ student] essere uno sgobbone; [ worker] essere un gran lavoratore
to find sth. out o learn sth. the hard way — imparare qcs. a proprie spese
to be hard on sb. — essere duro, severo con qcn.
hard luck o lines! BE colloq. (sympathetic) che sfortuna! (unsympathetic) tanto peggio! to take a hard line seguire la linea dura (on sth. in qcs.); it's a hard life! scherz. iron. dura la vita! to fall on hard times cadere in miseria, andare a finire male; to give sb. a hard time — colloq. (make things difficult) rendere la vita difficile a qcn.; (tell off) dare una lavata di capo a qcn
5) (forceful) [push, knock] forte, violento6) (concrete) [ evidence] concreto; [ news] certo, fondatothe hard facts about sth. — la verità nuda e cruda su qcs
7) (stark) [colour, sound, light] forte, violento8) (strong) [ liquor] forte; [ drug] pesante; [ pornography] hard9) pol.the hard left, right — l'estrema sinistra, destra
10) chim. [ water] duro11) ling. [ consonant] duro12) colloq. (tough)so you think you're hard, do you? — credi di essere un duro, vero?
13) econ. [ currency] forte2.1) [push, laugh] forte; [ work] duro, sodo; [ study] molto, sodo; [ rain] forte, a dirotto; [ snow] fitto; [ look] intensamente; [ listen] attentamenteto be hard hit — fig. essere duramente colpito
no matter how hard I try, I... — per quanto ci provi, io...
to be hard at it — colloq. o
at work — darci dentro o lavorare sodo
to take sth. (very) hard — prendere (molto) male qcs
hard behind — subito o immediatamente dietro
••to play hard to get — fare il prezioso, farsi desiderare
to be, feel hard done by — essere, sentirsi trattato male
* * *1. adjective1) (firm; solid; not easy to break, scratch etc: The ground is too hard to dig.) duro2) (not easy to do, learn, solve etc: Is English a hard language to learn?; He is a hard man to please.) difficile3) (not feeling or showing kindness: a hard master.) duro4) ((of weather) severe: a hard winter.) duro, rigido5) (having or causing suffering: a hard life; hard times.) difficile, duro6) ((of water) containing many chemical salts and so not easily forming bubbles when soap is added: The water is hard in this part of the country.) duro2. adverb1) (with great effort: He works very hard; Think hard.) sodo; attentamente2) (with great force; heavily: Don't hit him too hard; It was raining hard.) forte3) (with great attention: He stared hard at the man.) intensamente4) (to the full extent; completely: The car turned hard right.) totalmente•- harden- hardness
- hardship
- hard-and-fast
- hard-back
- hard-boiled
- harddisk
- hard-earned
- hard-headed
- hard-hearted
- hardware
- hard-wearing
- be hard on
- hard at it
- hard done by
- hard lines/luck
- hard of hearing
- a hard time of it
- a hard time
- hard up* * *[hɑːd] 1.1) (firm) [consistency, object] duro; [skin, paint, mud] indurito2) (difficult) [problem, question] difficile, complesso; [choice, decision] difficile, sofferto; (demanding) [task, training] duro, arduo; [ study] impegnativo; [ fight] duro, accanitoto be hard to open, find — essere difficile da aprire, da trovare
he's hard to please — è difficile da accontentare, è molto esigente
to find it hard to do sth. — avere difficoltà a fare qcs.
it's hard to accept, believe — è difficile accettare, credere ( that che)
I'm not afraid of hard work — il lavoro duro o la fatica non mi spaventa
to be a hard worker — [ student] essere uno sgobbone; [ worker] essere un gran lavoratore
to find sth. out o learn sth. the hard way — imparare qcs. a proprie spese
to be hard on sb. — essere duro, severo con qcn.
hard luck o lines! BE colloq. (sympathetic) che sfortuna! (unsympathetic) tanto peggio! to take a hard line seguire la linea dura (on sth. in qcs.); it's a hard life! scherz. iron. dura la vita! to fall on hard times cadere in miseria, andare a finire male; to give sb. a hard time — colloq. (make things difficult) rendere la vita difficile a qcn.; (tell off) dare una lavata di capo a qcn
5) (forceful) [push, knock] forte, violento6) (concrete) [ evidence] concreto; [ news] certo, fondatothe hard facts about sth. — la verità nuda e cruda su qcs
7) (stark) [colour, sound, light] forte, violento8) (strong) [ liquor] forte; [ drug] pesante; [ pornography] hard9) pol.the hard left, right — l'estrema sinistra, destra
10) chim. [ water] duro11) ling. [ consonant] duro12) colloq. (tough)so you think you're hard, do you? — credi di essere un duro, vero?
13) econ. [ currency] forte2.1) [push, laugh] forte; [ work] duro, sodo; [ study] molto, sodo; [ rain] forte, a dirotto; [ snow] fitto; [ look] intensamente; [ listen] attentamenteto be hard hit — fig. essere duramente colpito
no matter how hard I try, I... — per quanto ci provi, io...
to be hard at it — colloq. o
at work — darci dentro o lavorare sodo
to take sth. (very) hard — prendere (molto) male qcs
hard behind — subito o immediatamente dietro
••to play hard to get — fare il prezioso, farsi desiderare
to be, feel hard done by — essere, sentirsi trattato male
-
56 make
1. Ithe ebb was making начинался отлив; the tide making we weighed anchor во время прилива мы бросили якорь2. II1) make in some manner this toy makes easily эту игрушку легко сделать: hay ought to make well [in this drying breeze] [на таком сухом ветерке] сено должно хорошо просушиться /сохнуть/2) make somewhere make upstream (downstream) идти /плыть/ вверх (вниз) по течению3) make in some manner the tide is making fast вода быстро прибывает; winter is making earnestly наступает настоящая зима4) make in some manner make well (poorly, etc.) хорошо и т. д. зарабатывать; he always makes pretty handsomely он всегда недурно зарабатывает3. III1) make smth. make machines (tools, paper, chairs, hats, etc.) делать /производить/ машины и т. д., make bricks делать /обжигать/ кирпичи; make a boat (a bridge, a house, a road, etc.) (подстроить лодку и т. д.: make a dress (a coat, a blouse, etc.) делать /шить/ платье и т. д.; make a film снимать фильм: make lunch (jelly, a good supper, etc.) делать /готовить/ завтрак и т. д., make coffee варить кофе; make tea заварить чай; make bread (ис-)печь хлеб; make a garden (a park, flower-beds, etc.) разбивать сад и т. д.; make hay косить траву: make a path делать /прокладывать/ дорожку: where will they make a camp? где они раскинут /разобьют/ лагерь?; make beds стелить /заправлять/ постели; make a fire разжигать камин или раскладывать костер; make nests вить гнезда; beavers make their holes бобры роют норы2) make smth. make one's reputation (one's name) создать себе репутацию (имя); make smb.'s character формировать чей-л. характер; make one's own life строить свой собственную жизнь, самостоятельно строить свой жизнь; make haste торопиться; make progress делать успехи; make preparations делать приготовления; make plans разрабатывать / вынашивать/ планы; he is making plans to go away он собирается /намеревается/ уехать; who made this ridiculous rule? кто придумал это глупое правило?; make war вести войну, воевать; are they willing to make peace? a) они согласны заключить мир?; б) они готовы примириться? || make a stand занимать принципиальную позицию: make love а) ухаживать; говорить ласковые слова; б) ласкать, заниматься любовью3) make smb., smth. one big deal made the young man молодой человек добился успеха благодаря лишь всего одной крупной сделке; hard work made him он добился успеха упорным трудом; wars made and unmade this country эта страна возвеличилась благодаря войнам, и они же привели ее к гибели; industry has made Manchester Манчестер превратился в важный центр благодаря развитию промышленности4) make smth. make trouble (a fuss, a mess, etc.) создавать неприятности и т. д.; he made a terrible to-do он устроил ужасный скандал; don't make noise не делай шума, не шуми; make a change (a disturbance, a panic, etc.) вызывать изменение и т. д., make mischief а) наносить вред; б) шалить, безобразничать; this makes a great difference это совсем другое дело; it makes no difference это ничего не меняет. это все равно; make a great hit coll. иметь огромный успех5) make smth. make eighty miles (five kilometres, etc.) сделать / пройти/ восемьдесят миль и т. д.; make twenty knots идти со скоростью двадцать узлов; make good time а) идти /двигаться/ с хорошей скоростью; б) sport. показать хорошее время6) make smth. соll. make port (harbour, home, land, one's destination, etc.) добираться до /достигать/ порта и т. д., he's tired out, he'll never make the summit он уже выдохся, ему ни за что не добраться до вершины; make the tram (the bus, the next flight, etc.) успевать на /поймать/ трамвай и т. д.; I had hoped to get to the meeting but I found at the last minute that I couldn't make it я надеялся попасть на собрание, но в последнюю минуту понял, что не успею7) make smth. make good grades получать хорошие отметки, хорошо учиться; make the highest score получить больше всего очков; who made the score? кто выиграл /победил/?; I doubt whether he will make much сомневаюсь, чтобы он мог многого добиться, вряд ли он мог многого добиться, вряд ли он многого добьется; those plants will not make much, the soil is too poor эти растения не пойдут /не будут хорошо расти/, здесь плохая почва; do you think a table this wide can make the doorway? вы думаете такой ширины стол пройдет в дверь?; make the team (the best-seller list, the first ten, etc.) попасть в команду и т. д.; this news made the front page это известие поместили на первой полосе [газеты] || make it добиться успеха; make one's point доказать свою течку зрения; has he made his point? понятно, что он хотел сказать?8) make smth. make a good salary (three pounds a week, a profit, etc.) получать хорошее жалованье и т. д.; make a living зарабатывать на жизнь; make money а) зарабатывать деньги; б) разбогатеть; make a fortune приобрести состояние; make a loss потерпеть /понести/ убыток; make smb. make friends приобрести /завеете/ друзей; make enemies нажить врагов9) make smth. one hundred pence make a pound сто пенсов составляют фунт; twelve inches make one foot в одном футе двенадцать дюймов; that makes 40 cents you owe me итак, ты мне должен сорок центов; this made his tenth novel это был уже его десятый роман; how many people make a quorum? сколько человек требуется /необходимо/ для кворума?; how many players make а, football team? сколько человек в футбольной команде?; will you make one of the party? не составите ли вы нам компанию?, не присоединитесь ли вы к нам?; "mouse" makes "mice" in the plural множественное число от "mouse" - "mice"10) make smth. make a will (a deal of transfer, a promissory note, a bill of exchange, etc.) составлять завещание и т. д.; make a list составлять список; make a report написать отчет, подготовить доклад; make a contract (a bargain, an agreement, etc.) заключать /подписывать/ контракт и т. д.11) semiaux make smth. make a stop остановиться, сделать остановку; make a landing сделать посадку; make a pause сделать паузу; make a move а) стронуться с места, двинуться; it's ten o'clock, it's time we made a move уже десять часов, нам пора двигаться / отправляться/; don't make a move! ни с места!, не двигаться!; б) сделать ход; make a start начать; make a good start положить хорошее начало; make an early start рано отправиться в путь; make a jump прыгнуть; make a sign сделать /подать/ знак; make a bow поклониться; make a curtsey сделать книксен; make a call а) нанести короткий визит; I have to make a few calls мне надо забежать в несколько мест: б) позвонить по телефону; let me make a call first разрешите мне сначала позвонить по телефону; make a trip совершать /предпринимать/ поездку; make a speech произнести речь, выступить с речью; make an offer /а proposition/ внести предложение, предложить; make a proposal сделать предложение, предложить выйти замуж; make an answer /а reply/ дать ответ, ответить; make a denial отклонять; опровергать, помещать опровержение; make a joke отпустить шутку; make a complaint (по)жаловаться; make a vow дать клятву, поклясться; make a choice выбирать, делать выбор; make a mistake сделать /допустить/ ошибку, ошибиться; make inquiries наводить справки; make a sacrifice приносить жертву, жертвовать; make room /place/ подвинуться, освободить место; make way освободить дорогу /путь/, отойти в сторону; make a face скорчить рожу, гримасничать12) aux make smb. make a lawyer (a good teacher, a bad farmer, a waiter, an excellent husband, etc.) быть хорошим юристом и т. д., he makes a good carpenter он хороший плотник: he made a very poor musician из него получился очень плохой музыкант; one good verse doesn't make a poet одно хорошее стихотворение еще не дает права называться поэтом; he and his cousin would make a handsome couple он и его кузина составляют прекрасную пару; make smth. cold tea makes an excellent drink холодный чай make прекрасный напиток; dry wood makes a good fire сухое дерево хорошо горит; that makes a good answer! вот хороший ответ!; this makes no sense в этом нет никакого смысла; это бессмысленно; these plays (their letters to each other, etc.) make pleasant reading эти пьесы и т. д. приятно читать; his adventures make all exciting story рассказ о его приключениях слушаешь с волнением4. IV1) make smth. in some manner make smth. quickly (eventually, inevitably, unhesitatingly, etc.) делать что-л. быстро и т. д.; make smth. lawfully (scientifically. delicately, persistently, etc.) делать /осуществлять/ что-л. на законных основаниях и т. д.2) make some distance in some time make 200 miles an hour (ten miles a day, etc.) делать двести миль в час и т. д.; we made only three miles that day в тот день мы прошли /проделали/ только три мили; some airplanes can make over 500 miles an hour скорость некоторых самолетов превышает пятьсот миль в час3) make smth. at some time he will never make much он никогда не добьется успеха4) make sonic money in some time make L 2000 a year зарабатывать /получать/ две тысячи фунтов в год; how much money do you make a week (a month, a year, etc.)? сколько [денег] вы получаете /зарабатываете/ в неделю и т. д.?5. V1) make smb. smth. make him a new toy (her a dress, the children a swing in the garden, etc.) сделать ему /для него/ новую игрушку и т. д., make her a cup of tea приготовь /подай/ ей чашку чаю2) make smth. smth. make it a rule взять [что-л.] за правило; he made it a rule to get up early он взял себе за правило рано вставать; make it one's business считать это своим делом; don't make cheating a practice не привыкай обманывать; he made a certificate his object он поставил себе целью получить диплом3) make smb. smb. make smb. one's heir (him king, a page knight, him a teacher, etc.) сделать кого-л. своим наследником и т. д., make a priest a bishop возвести священника в сан епископа; make smb. a judge (one's spokesman, one's special envoy, etc.) назначать кого-л. судьей и т. д., they made him chairman его выбрали председателем; make a colonel general присвоить /дать/ полковнику звание генерала; произвести полковника в генералы; make smb. a duke (a peer, etc.) дать /пожаловать/ кому-л. титул герцога и т. д., he intended to make his son a barrister (a soldier, a carpenter, etc.) он хотел, чтобы его сын стал адвокатом и т. д.; he made her his wife он сделал ее своей женой, он женился на ней; make smb. prisoner взять кого-л. в плен; make oneself a martyr сделать из себя мученика, пойти на муки; make this character an important person (Hamlet a figure of tragic indecision, Shylock a tragic figure, her a figure of fun, etc.) делать из этого персонажа значительную личность и т. д.4) make smth. smth. add one more egg and make it a round dozen прибавь еще одно яйцо, и будет /получится/ дюжина5) make it smth. shall we make it Tuesday? договоримся на вторник?; can you come at six? - make it half past вы можете прийти в шесть? - Лучше условимся на половину седьмого; I shall make it tomorrow я договорись на завтра6) make smth. smth. make the distance about 70 miles полагать /считать/, что расстояние равно примерно семидесяти милям; I make the total about L 50 по-моему, общая сумма составит фунтов пятьдесят; how large do you make the crowd? как вы думаете, сколько в этой толпе человек?; what do you make the time? сколько, по-вашему, сейчас времени?; what time do you make it? - I make it half past four сколько сейчас времени, по-вашему? - Мне кажется, что сейчас примерно половина пятого7) semiaux make smb. smth. make smb. an offer (one or two attractive proposals, a bid for the antique table, etc.) сделать кому-л. какое-л. предложение и т. д.; I made her a present of the vase я подарил ей эту вазу; he made me a sign он сделал /подал/ мне знак; she made him a face она скорчила ему рожу8) 0 make smb. smb. she will make him a good wife (a good mother, a loyal friend, etc.) она будет ему хорошей женой и т. д.; make smb. smth. this cloth will make me a good suit из этого отреза мне выйдет хороший костюм6. VI1) make smb., smth. be of some nudity his upbringing made him selfish воспитание сделало его эгоистом; her eyes made her beautiful глаза делали ее прекрасной; he was trying to make himself agreeable он старался быть приятным; we shall try to make your stay here agreeable мы постараемся [сделать так], чтобы ваш визит сюда доставил вам удовольствие; make oneself responsible взять на себя ответственность; make children immune against this disease создать /выработать/ у детей иммунитет против /к/ этой болезни; this portrait makes him too old на портрете он выглядит гораздо старше [, чем он есть на самом деле]; this opera made him immortal эта опера принесла ему бессмертие; make his novels (the song, this new theory, the actress, etc.) popular (famous) сделать его романы и т. д. популярными, создать /принести/ популярность (славу) его романам и т. д.; don't stand about doing nothing - make yourself useful не стойте без дела, помогите [нам]; you've made my nose too big вы нарисовали мне слишком большей нос; make smb., smth. be in some state make smb. happy (rich, poor, etc.) сделать кого-л. счастливым и т. д., make the prisoners free освободить заключенных; make oneself comfortable удобно устроиться; they are coming, make yourselves ready они приближаются, будьте готовы; she is seeing it for the first time, we must make her ready такое она увидит впервые, надо ее подготовить; make smb. angry рассердить кого-л.; her answers made him furious ее ответы взбесили его: make smb. sick a) вызывать у кого-л. тошноту; what made you sick? отчего вам стало плохо?; б) coll. раздражать кого-л.: your questions make me sick мне надоели ваши вопросы, меня тошнит от ваших вопросов; hot weather makes some people sleepy в жару некоторых людей клонит ко сну; it will make you ridiculous in their eyes это выставит вас в смешном свете в их глазах; make it flat сплющить что-л. || make it worth smb.'s while компенсировать кому-л. что-л.; if you help me with this job I'll make it worth your while если вы поможете мне в этом [деле], я в долгу не останусь / вы не будете внакладе/: make oneself (one's point) clear ясно излагать свои мысли (аргументы)2) make smb. be in some state what makes you so late? что вас так задержало?, отчего вы так опоздали?; it made her more careful после этого она стала осторожнее7. VII1) make smb., smth. do smth. make smb. stop (go, laugh, cry, sign a statement, repeat a story, fall asleep, etc.) заставить кого-л. остановиться и т. д.: they made me feel ashamed они меня смутили; make smb. understand а) заставить кого-л. понять; б) дать кому-л. понять; don't make me do it не вынуждай меня это делать / к этому/; I can make him believe anything I choose я могу убедить его в чем угодно; it makes me think you are right это убеждает меня в вашей правоте; I can't make anyone hear не могу достучаться или дозваться, дозвониться к кому-л.; make an engine start завести мотор; make the kettle boil вскипятить чайник; make water boil довести воду до кипения; I can't make the fire burn никак не могу разжечь костер или развести огонь; what makes the grass grow so quickly? отчего трава растет так быстро?; the wind made the bells ring колокольчики звенели на ветру: onions make our eyes smart от лука [у нас] щиплет глаза; his account made our hair stand on end от его рассказа у нас волосы встали дыбом || make smth. do обходиться чем-л.: there is not much money but I'll make it do денег немного, но я постараюсь, чтобы их хватило; I shall have to make this coat do for a bit longer придется еще немного походить в старом пальто id make both ends meet сводить концы с концами2) make smb. do smth. most of the chronicles make the king die in 1026 согласно большинству хроник король умер в тысяча двадцать шестом году; some scholars make Homer come from one city, others from another ученые спорят о месте рождения Гомера8. IXmake smth., smb. done make the results (the news, his arrival, the invention, etc.) known обнародовать результаты и т. д., сообщить о результатах и т. д., make smth. felt сделать что-л. ощутимым; make oneself known а) назвать себя; б) заставить о себе говорить, заявить о себе, добиться известности; make him known to my father познакомить его с моим отцом, представить его моему отцу; make oneself understood ясно изъясняться; сан you make yourself understood in English? вас понимают, когда вы говорите по-английски?; he couldn't make himself /his voice/ heard above the noise of the traffic он не мог перекричать уличный шум, его не было слышно из-за уличного шума; we must make him respected необходимо вызвать к нему уважение /заставить людей уважать его/9. XI1) be made somewhere be made in England (in France, etc.) производиться /выпускаться/ в Англии и т. д. ; made in USSR сделано в СССР; be made in a factory производиться /делаться/ на фабрике; be made of (with, from, into) smth. be made of wood (of silk, of plastic, etc.) быть [сделанным] из дерева и т. д., this cloth is made of cotton эта ткань делается из хлопка; what is this made of? из чего это сделано?; а bow is made of stick and string лук делается из палки и бечевки; cheese is made from milk (cereal is made from grain, rubber is made from sap, etc.) сыр делают из молока и т. д., gas is made from coal газ производят из каменного угля; wool is made into cloth из шерсти делают /ткут/ ткань; grapes are made into raisins из винограда сушат изюм; the skin of the walrus is made into leather из шкуры моржа выделывают кожу; their food is always made with garlic в пищу они всегда добавляют чеснок; I like my coffee made with milk я люблю кофе [приготовленный] с молоком; be made for smb., smth. these houses are made for our workers эти дома построены для наших рабочих; this hat was made for you эту шляпку сделали [специально] для вас; this car is made for speed эти автомашины производятся специально для скоростной езды; be made with /by/ smth. this can be made with a knife это можно сделать ножом; this tool is made by a very intricate process изготовление этого инструмента сопряжено с большими сложностями; this thing is made by hand (by machinery) эту вещь делают вручную (на машине); be made by smb., smth. this was made by my friend это сделал (построил, создал и т. п.) мой друг; these experiments are made by robots эти опыты выполняют роботы; this grotto was not made by nature, it was made by man это не естественный грот, он создан человеком || be made to order (to measure) быть сделанным /сшитым/ на заказ; all his clothes are made to order он шьет все свои вещи [у портного], он делает все свои вещи на заказ id be made of different stuff быть совсем другим человеком, make быть сделанным из другого теста; let them all see what you are made of пусть все видят, что ты за человек /чего ты стоишь/; а first-class job was made of his house его дом прекрасно отремонтировали2) be made the decision is made решение вынесено; be made at some time unless a move is made very soon, it will be too late если в ближайшее время что-либо не сделают, будет слишком поздно; be made by smb. the first move was made by my brother первый шаг сделал мой брат; be made of smth. effective use was made of this money эти деньги были потрачены с пользой; be made for smth. these rules were made for a special purpose эти правила были составлены с особой целью; be made to do smth. the regulations were made to protect children эти правила созданы /выработаны/ для защиты детей || note should be made следует обратить внимание; а careful note should be made of what he says нужно внимательно отнестись /прислушаться/ к тому, что он говорит3) be made smb. he was made commander-in-chief (general manager, president of the club, a judge, etc.) его назначили главнокомандующим и т. д., he was made an officer его произвели в офицеры; he was made a knight он был посвящен в рыцари; he was made prisoner его взяли в плен; be made by smb., smth. the recommendation was made by the committee эта рекомендация была предложена комиссией; the writer was made by his first book с первой же книги его признали настоящим писателем; be made for smb. they are made for each other они созданы друг для друга4) be made to be of some state be made known придать гласность; the results are to be made known on application результаты сообщают, если подано соответствующее заявление; the full story was never made public все подробности этой истории так и не стали достоянием общественности; be made about smth., smb. much fuss has been made about it (about the affair, about her, etc.) вокруг этого и т. д. была поднята большая шумиха; be made to do smth. the pupil was made to write his biography (to speak up, to stay after lessons, etc.) ученика заставили написать свою биографию и т. д.; the crowd was made to disperse толпу разогнали; these two statements cannot be made to agree эти два заявления противоречат друг другу5) be made on (out of, by, etc.) smth. how much will be made on the business? какой доход будет получен от этого предприятия /даст это предприятие/?; а good deal of capital will be made out of this это принесет солидный капитал: I have по desire for money that has been made by dishonest means я не хочу брать деньги, заработанные нечестным путем6) be made of smth. nothing could be made of the scribble in his note books (of her note, of his mumbling, etc,) ничего нельзя было понять из каракулей в его тетради и т. д.7) be made with smb. a treaty has been made with other countries был заключен договор с другими странами10. XIIhave smth. made for smth. I must have a coat made for the winter мне нужно отдать сшить зимнее пальто11. XIII1) || make believe делать вид; he made believe to work hard (to throw a ball, not to know anything, etc.) он делал вид, что он усердно работает и т. д., make believe to be a scholar воображать себя ученым2) semiaux make to do smth. he made to go он хотел было уйти; he made to stop me он попытался было остановить меня; he made to snatch her bag он рванулся вперед, чтобы вы хватить у нее сумку3) · make do with (without, on) smth. I will have to make do with cold meat for dinner (with a very short holiday, with an old wireless set, etc.) мне придется довольствоваться холодным мясом вместо обеда и т. д.; I shall have to make do without a coat придется мне обойтись без пальто; I don't know how she makes do on so small an income не знаю, как она сводит концы с концами при таком небольшом заработке; I shall make do on biscuits and cheese сыра и галет мне будет достаточно12. XV1) || make good coll. добиться успеха; I never believed that he would make good я никогда не верил, что он чего-нибудь добьется; talent and education are necessary to make good in this field чтобы добиться успеха в этой области, необходимы талант и образование2) || make good smth. оправдывать что-л.; he made good his promise он выполнил /сдержал/ свое обещание; she made good her claims она доказала справедливость или законность своих притязаний: you will have to make good your boast тебе придется доказать, что это не пустое хвастовство; make good its title tic) be ranked as an independent science обосновать /доказать/ свое право считаться самостоятельной наукой; make good the damage (the shortage, the loss, etc.) возмещать убытки и т. д. ; any money that you cannot account for you will have to make good тебе придется возместить /вернуть/ все деньги, за которые ты не сумеешь отчитаться3) 0 || make sure /certain/ быть уверенным или удостовериться; have you made sure of the facts (of the timetable, of the results, etc.)? вы проверили факты и т. д.?, вы убеждены в правильности фактов и т. д.?; if you want to make sure of a seat you had better book in advance если вы хотите наверняка иметь билет, закажите его заранее / заблаговременно/; first they made sure of him сначала они [проверили его и] убедились в его надежности; I want to make sure of catching her (of getting there in time, of having a good seat, of his answering the letter, etc.) я хочу быть уверенным, что застану ее и т. д.,make sure that the letter was delivered (that the doors are locked, that there is no one here, etc.) убедиться, что письмо доставлено и т. д.; will you please make sure that they are all here? проверьте, пожалуйста, все ли она пришли; I made certain that he would do so я был уверен, что он так и поступит; make bold осмеливаться; make bold to ask a favour (to call on you, to express my opinion, etc.) осмелиться просить об одолжении и т. д.; I make bold to say that he knows nothing about it осмелюсь утверждать, что он ничего об этом не знает; make light of smth. не придавать чему-л. особого значения; she made light of her troubles (of this accident, of a situation, of other people's illness, etc.) она легко относится к своим неприятностям и т. д., она особенно не переживает из-за своих неприятностей и т. д.; make ready подготовиться; make merry веселиться; make merry over his victory радоваться /веселиться/ по случаю его победы; make free with smth. пользоваться чем-л., не стесняясь13. XVI1) make after smb. make after the fox (after the rabbit, after the escaped convict, etc.) броситься /пуститься/ преследовать лису и т. д., she made after him like a mad woman она как безумная бросилась за ним; in the morning we made after them утром мы пустились за ними вслед; make at smb. he gave a shout and made at me он издал крик и (на)бросился на меня; the dog made at the postman собака накинулась на почтальона; the angry woman made at me with her umbrella рассерженная женщина (накинулась на меня с зонтиком; make for /toward/ smb., smth. make for the crowd (for the sea, for the nearest town, toward a distant hill, for home, etc.) двигаться по направлению /направляться/ к толпе и т. д., he quickly made for /toward/ the door он бросился к двери; she made for the sound of guns она пошла туда, откуда раздавались выстрелы; the dog made for the robber собака бросилась за грабителем; make for the open sea направиться в открытое море2) make on smth. coll. make on this business (on shares, on oil, etc.) заработать на этом деле и т. д., he made pretty handsomely on that bargain он неплохо заработал /нажился/ на этой сделке3) 0 make for smth. make for better understanding between countries ( for the happiness of all, for a friendly atmosphere in the club, for peace, for stability of marriage, etc.) способствовать лучшему взаимопониманию между странами и т. д.; does early rising make for good health? полезно ли для здоровья рано вставать?; that weather makes for optimism в такую погоду и настроение хорошее; new facts made for the prisoner's acquittal новые факты ускорили вынесение /помогли вынесению/ оправдательного приговора заключенному; make against smth. experience makes against this assertion опыт опровергает это утверждение; your behaviour makes against your chance of success ваше поведение не способствует /мешает/ вашему успеху14. XXI11) make smth. out of /from, of, with/ smth. make bottles out of glass (bricks of clay, flour from wheat, a box out of a bit of mahogany, etc.) делать бутылки из стекла и т. д., make wreaths of daisies плести венки из маргариток; make a megaphone of one's hands сложить руки рупором; the cake was spoilt as she made it with a bad egg торт был испорчен, так как она положила в тесто несвежее яйцо; what do you make with flour (with the eggs, with these things, etc.)? что вы делаете из муки и т. д.?; what will you make with all these flowers? что вы будете делать с таким количеством цветов?; what can you make out of this stuff? что ты можешь сделать / сшить/ из этого материала?; make smth. in smth. make a hole in the ground выкопать яму в земле; make a gap in the hedge проделать лаз /дыру/ в изгороди; it made a hole /а dent/ in my savings (in my reserves, in smb.'s finances, etc.) от этого пострадали мои сбережения и т. д., make smth. for smth. make an opening for the wires сделать входное отверстие для проводов; make a hole for a tree выкопать яму под дерево; he made a bookcase for his apartment он сам сделал в своей квартире книжный шкаф; make smth. into smth. make milk into cheese and butter (hide into leather, wood into pulp, etc.) перерабатывать молоко на масло и сыр и т. д.; make these huts into temporary houses (it into a stock company, the desert into a garden, etc.) превращать эти хижины во временное жилье и т. д., make these books into bundles связать книги в пачки; make a story into a play переделать повесть в пьесу2) make smth. of smb. make an example of smb. ставить кого-л. в пример; make fun of smb. подшучивать или издеваться над кем-л.; make a laughing-stock of smb. сделать кого-л. посмешищем, выставлять кого-л. в смешном виде; make a fool /an ass/ of him (of her husband, etc.) делать из него и т. д. дурака; make a fool (a beast, a pig, etc.) of oneself вести себя как дурак и т. д., make a nuisance of oneself надоедать /докучать, досаждать/ кому-л.; make an exhibition /а spectacle, a show/ of oneself привлекать к себе внимание; make smth. of smth. make a profession of smth. сделать что-л. своей профессией; make a business of politics заниматься политикой профессионально; make a parade / a show/ of one's talents щеголять /кичиться/ своими талантами; make a boast of smth. хвастаться / хвалиться/ чем-л.; make a secret of smth. делать из чего-л. тайну /секрет/; he was asked to help but he made a hash /a muddle, a mess/ of everything его просили помочь, а он все испортил; make hell of smb.'s life превратить чью-л. жизнь в ад; make a note of his telephone number записать номер его телефона; make notes of a lecture записать лекцию; you must make a mental note of what he is saying вы должны запомнить /взять на заметку/, что он говорят; don't make a habit of it смотри, чтобы это не превратилось в привычку; make the most of smth. максимально использовать что-л.; make the best of one's delay (of this scanty information, of his absence, etc.) наилучшим образом /наиболее эффективно/ использовать задержку и т. д.; make a good thing of it извлечь из этого пользу; make good use of this opportunity воспользоваться предоставившейся возможностью; make a good (a bad) job of smth. хорошо (плохо) справиться с чем-л.; make smth. for smb., smth. make a name for oneself стать известным; make a reputation for oneself создать себе репутацию; make allowance (s) for circumstances (for smb.'s inexperience, for her age, etc.) делать скидку на обстоятельства и т. д.; make arrangements for a meeting (for a party, for a dance, for their departure, etc.) подготовить собрание и т. д., make much for the peace of the world много сделать для сохранения мира; make smb., smth. with smb. make friends with smb. подружиться с кем-л., наладить с кем-л. дружеские отношения; а quarrel with smb. поссориться с кем-л.; make peace with smb. помириться с кем-л.; make smth. in (on, etc.) smth., smb. make a name in the world снискать мировую славу, приобрести известность во всем мире; make an impression on smb. производить на кого-л. впечатление; make war upon smb., smth. a) идти войной на кого-л., что-л.; б) вести войну с кем-л., чем-л. || make love to smb. а) ласкать кого-л., заниматься любовью с кем-л., б) ухаживать за кем-л.; говорить кому-л. ласковые слова3) make smb. of smb. his parents want to make a doctor (a lawyer, a soldier, an actor, etc.) of their son родители хотят, чтобы их сын стал врачом и т. д., make a man of him сделать из него человека; make a friend of her children подружиться с ее детьми; make a friend of an enemy превратить врага в друга; make smb. into smb. make them into slaves (him into a bully, her into a sophisticated hostess, etc.) превратить их в /сделать из них/ рабов и т. д.4) make smth. over smth. make a fuss (a row, a scandal, etc.) over smth. поднимать шум и т. д. по какому-л. поводу; make a to-do over a trifle поднимать шумиху из-за пустяка5) make smth. for smth. make a dash for the open window (a bolt for the door, a bee-line for the gates, etc.) броситься к открытому окну и т. д., make smth. to smth. make one's way to the station (to the river, to the house, back to the tower, etc.) пойти /направиться/ к станции и т. д., make smth. by smth. make the crossing by ferry переправиться на пароме; make smth. at smb. make a grab at him попытаться схватить его || it's time we were making tracks for home нам уже пора повернуть к дому6) make some distance in some time we made the whole distance in ten days мы прошли весь путь /покрыли все расстояние/ за десять дней; we've made 80 miles since noon с полудня мы проделали восемьдесят миль7) make smth. in some time the train will make Moscow in five hours поезд будет в Москве через пять часов8) make smth. at /in/ smth. make good grades at school получать [в школе] хорошие отметки, хорошо учиться; make the highest score in the match получать в этом матче больше всех очков /самый лучший результат/; make one's way in the world преуспеть, добиться успеха || coll. he'll make it through college ему удастся окончить колледж; he made six towns on this trip во время этой поездки он посетил шесть городов /побывал в шести городах/9) make smth. by (out of, from, in, etc.) smth. make a good deal by it хорошо на этом заработать; make much profit out of this undertaking извлекать большую выгоду из этого предприятия; he made a great fortune out of tea он составил большое состояние на торговле чаем; make a great deal of money in oil много заработать на нефти; make a living from literary work зарабатывать [на жизнь] литературным трудом; make a loss on the transaction потерпеть /понести/ убытки на этой сделке10) make smth. of smth., smb. read this letter and tell me what you make of it прочтите это письмо и скажите, как вы его расцениваете; what do you make of the new assistant? какое у тебя впечатление /что ты думаешь/ о новом помощнике?; make much of this article ( of her work, of this man, etc.) быть высокого мнения об этой статье и т. д., newspapers made much of his achievements газеты превозносили его успехи; she makes too much of the boy уж слишком она носится с этим мальчиком; make little of smth., smb. относиться пренебрежительно к чему-л., кому-л., не считаться с чем-л., кем-л.; he made little of his feat он принижал значение своего героического поступка11) make smth. of smth. I could make nothing of his words (of all this scribble, of her letter, etc.) я ничего не мог понять из его слов и т. д., его слова были мне совершенно непонятны и т. д., you will make more of it than I вы в этом лучше разберетесь [, чем я]; I can make no sense of what he says я не вижу никакого смысла в том, что он говорит; what are we to make of his behaviour? как нам следует /нам прикажете/ понимать его поведение?12) make smth. with smb. they made a bargain with him они заключили с ним сделку || make a settlement on smb. распорядиться имуществом в пользу кого-л.13) semiaux make smth. for smb. make room for smb. [подвинуться и] дать кому-л. место; can you make room for one more man? найдется место еще для одного человека?; make way for others посторониться, дать дорогу другим; make smth. at smb. he made a face at them он состроил им рожу; don't make eyes at him не строй ему глазки14) 0 make smth. in some time he will make a sergeant in six months через шесть месяцев он станет сержантом15. XXII1) make smth. of doing smth. make a practice of working in his garden in the morning (of helping others, of doing his exercises in front of an open window, etc.) взять за правило по утрам работать в его саду и т. д.; he makes a practice of cheating он всегда обманывает; make a point of being on time у него принцип make не опаздывать /быть пунктуальным/; she made it a point of being very patient with these children она особенно старалась быть терпеливой с этими детьми2) make smth. by doing smth. make one's living by giving piano lessons (by writing books for children, by selling flowers, etc.) зарабатывать на жизнь уроками игры на фортепиано и т. д.; she makes money by nursing она зарабатывает деньги, ухаживая за больными; she made her name by writing memoirs она прославилась своими мемуарами16. XXIV1|| make it as smb. coll. добиться успеха, будучи кем-л.; I wanted to make it as a writer мне хотелось добиться успеха на писательском поприще17. XXVImake smth. [that]... this makes the fifth time you've failed this examination ты уже [в] пятый раз проваливаешься на этом экзамене -
57 blow
̈ɪbləu I сущ.
1) удар at a blow, at one blow, with one blow ≈ одним ударом;
перен. сразу a blow on/to the head ≈ удар по голове without striking a blow ≈ без борьбы The boxer took several blows to the head. ≈ Боксер получил несколько ударов по голове. He took a blow to the chin. ≈ Он получил удар по челюсти. to rain indiscriminate blows on smb. ≈ обрушивать на кого-л. град беспорядочных ударов to reel under crushing blows ≈ зашататься/дрогнуть от сокрушительных ударов body blow ≈ удар по корпусу crushing, hard, heavy, powerful, resounding, severe, staggering blow ≈ сильный удар, сокрушающий удар decisive blow ≈ решающий удар fatal, mortal blow ≈ смертельный удар glancing, light blow ≈ скользящий удар indiscriminate blows ≈ беспорядочные удары an exchange of blows ≈ обмен ударами;
перен. обмен "уколами" (колкостями в адрес друг друга) to deal a blow, strike a blow, deliver a blow ≈ наносить удар to aim a blow ≈ (at) замахнуться на to strike a blow for ≈ помогать to strike a blow against ≈ противодействовать to heap blows on, rain blows on ≈ заваливать( кого-л.) ударами to cushion a blow ≈ смягчать удар to deflect blow, parry blow, ward off blow ≈ отражать, парировать удар to dodge a blow ≈ избегать удара, уклоняться, увертываться от удара Syn: box, knock
1., punch II
1., stroke
1.
2) конфликт, столкновение to come to blows, fall to blows, go to blows, exchange blows ≈ приходить в столкновение;
вступить в драку;
дойти до рукопашной Syn: combat
1.
3) несчастье, удар Failure to land the job came as a blow. ≈ Неудача с получением работы оказалась настоящим несчастьем. His death will be a terrible blow. ≈ Его смерть будет страшным ударом. Syn: calamity II
1. сущ.
1) а) дуновение, порыв ветра to get a blow ≈ подышать свежим воздухом Syn: waft
1., whiff I
1., blast
1. б) звук музыкального инструмента;
встреча с целью музицирования The musicians might come together now and again for a blow, but it's finished as a regular aggregation. ≈ Музыканты могут изредка собираться, чтобы поиграть вместе, но единым оркестром они уже не выступают. в) звук при сморкании
2) а) хвастовство Syn: boasting, bragging, brag, vaunt
1. б) амер.;
диал. хвастун Syn: boaster I
3) тех. дутье;
бессемерование
4) кладка яиц( мухами или другими насекомыми)
5) сл. кокаин Syn: cocaine
2. гл.;
прош. вр. - blew, прич. прош. вр. - blown
1) веять, дуть( о ветре) to blow great guns ≈ реветь, выть( о буре) blow open
2) а) пыхтеть, тяжело дышать The horse blew heavily. ≈ Лошадь тяжело дышала. Syn: puff
2., pant
1., gasp
2. б) загнать( обыкн. о лошади)
3) пускать, выбрасывать фонтан( о ките)
4) разг. а) хвастать Syn: boast I
2., brag
2. б) горячиться, бушевать Syn: fume
2., storm
2.
5) а) выдыхать He blew a whiff from his pipe. ≈ Он выпустил дымок из трубки. She blew him a kiss. ≈ Она послала ему воздушный поцелуй. б) курить to blow a cloud ≈ курить трубку в) сл. транжирить, выкидывать на ветер (деньги) He blew $50 on lunch. ≈ Он выкинул 50 баксов на завтрак. Syn: squander
2. г) сл. продуть, проиграть;
упустить (возможность, шанс) ;
напортить He blew his chance. ≈ Он упустил свой шанс. Syn: ruin
2., spoil
2.
6) а) гнать;
развевать( о ветре, о струе воздуха) б) быть гонимым (ветром) ;
развеваться;
амер.;
разг. носиться (как бы подгоняемый ветром) в) амер.;
сл. поспешно уходить, убегать
7) а) играть( на духовом инструменте) ;
свистеть в свисток б) играть мелодию и т. п.( на духовом инструменте) в) давать сигнал( подъема, тревоги и т. п. с помощью трубы, горна и т. п.) г) амер.;
разг. исполнять джазовые произведения Dave Milton is a school librarian who also blows jazz tenor with the New Jazz Orchestra. ≈ Дейв Милтон работает школьным библиотекарем и кроме того играет джазовые теноровые партии в Новом джаз-оркестре.
8) а) издавать звук, звучать( о духовом инструменте) ;
гудеть, свистеть ( о гудке, свистке) б) звучать (о звуке, мелодии) Let the mournful martial music blow. ≈ Пусть звучит похоронная военная музыка. Syn: sound I
2.
9) дуть на что-л., чтобы высушить, согреть или охладить The winter was cold and he blew his fingers. ≈ Зима была холодной, и он дул на пальцы, чтобы согреть их.
10) раздувать (огонь, мехи)
11) а) перегорать( о предохранителях) б) пережигать( предохранители)
12) продувать, прочищать, очищать с помощью воздуха (от слизи и т. п.) to blow eggs ≈ продувать яйца to blow gas (water) pipes ≈ прочищать газовые (водяные) трубы to blow one's nose ≈ сморкаться
13) выдувать to blow bubbles ≈ пускать мыльные пузыри to blow glass ≈ выдувать стекло
14) взрывать( обыкн. blow up) to blow open ≈ взрывать, взламывать( с помощью взрывчатки) to blow open a safe ≈ взломать сейф That was a good aim;
the target has been blown to pieces. ≈ Прицел был точен - мишень разнесло в щепки. Then the bomb went off, and two of our officers were blown to glory. ≈ А затем бомба взорвалась, и двоих наших офицеров разнесло в клочья. to blow ( a person's) mind ≈ вызывать галлюцинации с помощью наркотиков, особ. ЛСД;
вызывать приятные или неприятные ощущения to blow something to stoms, blow something to bits, blow something to places, blow something to smithereens ≈ разрывать что-л. на куски при взрыве, разносить в щепки, разносить в клочья to blow someone to blazes, blow someone to glory, blow someone to kingdom ≈ взрывать кого-л., разносить кого-л. в клочья to blow one's top ≈ взорваться( от гнева и т. п.)
15) сл. осведомлять, доносить;
распространять( слухи и т. п.) to blow the gab, to blow the gaff ≈ выдавать секрет, проболтаться They're anxious you should take no risk of being blown. ≈ Они озабочены тем, что есть риск, что вас выдадут. If Mr. Morell has blown - has told the story of Taffany's, every boat will be watched. ≈ Если мистер Морелл раструбил всем историю Тэффани, за каждой лодкой будет установлено наблюдение.
16) откладывать яйца (о мухах или других насекомых)
17) прич. прош. вр. ≈ blowed;
груб. проклинать I'm absolutely blowed if I know what to do. ≈ Будь я проклят, если я знаю, что делать. blow! ≈ проклятье!
18) амер.;
сл. приглашать Tell Dad, we want to blow him to a good meal. ≈ Скажи отцу, что мы хотим пригласить его пообедать.
19) сл.;
груб. заниматься оральным сексом ∙ blow about blow around blow away blow the cobwebs away blow back blow down blow in blow into blow off blow off steam blow on blow out blow over blow round blow up blow upon to blow out one's brains ≈ пустить пулю в лоб blow high, blow low ≈ что бы ни случилось to blow hot and cold ≈ колебаться, постоянно менять точку зрения blow me down blow the whistle on III
1. сущ.
1) цвет, цветение;
время цветения;
перен. расцвет in blow ≈ в цвету in full blow ≈ в полном расцвете She is not out of blow yet. ≈ Она все еще в расцвете. Syn: flowering
1., florescence, bloom I
1.
2) яркое проявление( чего-л.) It exhibits no rich blow of colour. ≈ В ней не видно ярких цветов.
2. гл.;
прош. вр. - blew, прич. прош. вр. - blown
1) цвести Syn: flower
2., bloom I
2., blossom
2.
2) расцветать Syn: flourish
2., bloom I
2., flower
2.,удар;
- retaliatory * ответный удар;
возмездие;
- illegal * (спортивное) запрещенный удар;
- at a * одним ударом;
сразу;
- to administer a * наносить удар;
причинять вред;
- to come to *s вступить в драку, дойти до рукопашной;
- to exchange *s драться;
- to rain *s upon smb. осыпать кого-л градом ударов - to strike a * for помогать;
- to strike a * against противодействовать;
- to aim a * at smb's authority подрывать чей-л авторитет;
- without striking a * без усилий несчастье, удар судьбы;
- it came as a crushing * to us для нас это был страшный удар (горное) горный удар;
обрушение кровли > the first * is half the battle (пословица) хорошее начало полдела откачало;
лиха беда начало дуновение;
порыв ветра;
- to get oneself a * подышать свежим воздухом звук духового инструмента звук при сморкании фонтан кита( разговорное) хвастовство (разговорное) хвастун продувка бессемерование (геология) выход рудной жилы на дневную поверхность (сленг) (военное) передышка( сленг) отдых, перерыв, чтобы перекусить;
перекур надувать - to * one's cheeks надуть щеки кладка яиц мухами (сленг) кокаин дуть, веять (о ветре) - it was *ing hard дул сильный ветер;
- it is *ing a gale будет буря гнать (ветром) ;
развевать;
- the wind blew the tent over ветер перевернул палатку;
- many trees were *n down ветер свалил много деревьев;
- a lot of dust was *n in нанесло /нагнало/ много пыли нестись, быть гонимым ветром (часто * away) - to * away an obstacle( военное) снести препятствие артиллерийским огнем играть (на инструменте) ;
дуть (в свисток) ;
издавать звук (о духовом инструменте) ;
свистеть (о сирене, свистке и т. п.) - stop work when the whistle *s прекратите работу по свистку дуть на что-л, студить;
- to * on one's coffee (по) дуть на горячий кофе согревать, сушить или охлаждать дыханием;
- to * on one's fingers дуть на застывшие пальцы раздувать (огонь, мехи) выдувать (стеклянные изделия и т.д.) ;
- * glass выдувать стекло;
- * bottles выдувать бутылки;
- * bubbles пускать пузыри продувать, прочищать;
- to have the pipes *n прочистить трубы очищать от содержимого( воздухом или газом) - to * an egg выпить яйцо (через дырочку) - * your nose well хорошенько высморкайся взрывать;
- they blew the door in and entered они взорвали дверь и вошли внутрь;
- the gates were *n up with dynamit ворота были взорваны динамитом взрываться;
- the gun blew (up) орудие взорвалось лопаться( о вакуумной трубке, камере, покрышке и т. п.) ;
разорваться от внутреннего давления;
- this tin has *n эта консервная банка вздулась пыхтеть;
тяжело дышать;
- the old man was puffing and *ing старик пыхтел и отдувался загнать (лошадь) перегорать (о предохранителях) пережигать( предохранители) ;
- he's *n the fuse (out) он пережег пробки распространять (новости, слухи) ;
- the rumour has widely *n about, that... широко распространился слух, что... бушевать, разражаться гневом разоблачать;
- the spy's cover was *n шпиона разоблачили (разговорное) хвастаться транжирить;
- he blew his last money on a show он потратил свои последние деньги на театр( разговорное) угощать;
- he blew me to a dinner он угостил меня обедом (сленг) уходить, удирать( сленг) проиграть;
проворонить( сленг) ликвидировать;
похерить (разговорное) хандрить (театроведение) (жаргон) забыть текст, реплику ( сленг) мастерски делать что-л;
- he *s great conversation он мастер на разговоры, он любит много говорить( эвфмеизм) ругать, проклинать;
- * it! черт возьми! - I'm *ed if I know провалиться мне на этом месте, если я знаю класть яйца( о мухах) выпускать фонтан (о ките) (разговорное) курить или вдыхать наркотик (устаревшее) разжигать( страсти) (американизм) (сленг) заниматься минетом, феллацио подавать дутье( техническое) парить( о сальнике, фланце) - to blow smth. to some state приводить что-л в какое-л состояние;
- to * shut захлопнуть;
- the wind blew the door shut дверь захлопнуло ветром;
- to * open распахивать;
распахиваться;
- when the door blew open the crowd rushed in когда дверь распахнулась, толпа бросилась внутрь;
- to * to pieces разбить вдребезги;
разорвать на куски;
- to * one's hair dry высушить волосы феном > to * one's brains пустить пулю в лоб;
> to * a kiss послать воздушный поцелуй;
> to * hopes sky-high разбить надежды в прах;
> to * sky-high сильно выбранить, выругать;
> to * one's own horn хвастаться;
> to * great guns дуть, бушевать (о буре) ;
> to * hot and cold постоянно менять свои взгляды;
> * high, * low что бы ни случилось;
> to * one's cool потерять самообладание, выйти из себя;
> to * smb. mind волновать, возбуждать;
захватить врасплох, поставить в тупик;
испытывать наркотическое возбуждение, быть в трансе > to * the whistle on smth. положить конец чему-л;
> it's about time someone blew the whistle on his dishonest practices пора прекратить его бесчестные махинации;
> to * the lid off smth. (американизм) (разговорное) разоблачить, обнародовать что-л, > to * the cobwebs away проветрить мозги;
> to * a fuse (американизм) (сленг) раздражаться;
взрываться от гнева;
> to * smb.'s head off изругать кого-л;
> you'll get your head *n off не сносить тебе головы цвет, цветение расцвет цвести;
расцветатьto deal (или to strike, to deliver) a ~ наносить удар;
to aim a blow (at) замахнуться~ удар;
at a blow, at one blow одним ударом;
сразу;
to come to blows вступить в бой, в драку, дойти до рукопашной~ удар;
at a blow, at one blow одним ударом;
сразу;
to come to blows вступить в бой, в драку, дойти до рукопашнойblow взрывать (обыкн. blow up) ;
to blow open взрывать, взламывать (с помощью взрывчатки) ;
to blow open a safe взломать сейф ~ дуновение;
to get a blow подышать свежим воздухом ~ (blew;
blown) дуть, веять ~ тех. дутье;
бессемерование ~ звучать (о трубе) ~ играть (на духовом инструменте) ~ кладка яиц (мухами) ~ класть яйца (о мухах) ~ несчастье, удар (судьбы) ~ вчт. программировать ППЗУ ~ (р. p. blowed) разг. проклинать;
I'll be blowed if I know провалиться мне на месте, если я знаю;
blow about, blow abroad распространять (слух, известие) ~ пыхтеть, тяжело дышать ~ развевать;
гнать (о ветре) ~ раздувать (огонь, мехи;
тж. перен.) ;
выдувать (стеклянные изделия) ;
продувать (трубку и т. п.) ;
пускать (пузыри) ;
to blow bubbles пускать мыльные пузыри;
to blow one's nose сморкаться ~ свистеть, гудеть ~ транжирить (деньги;
тж. blow off) ;
расщедриться ~ удар;
at a blow, at one blow одним ударом;
сразу;
to come to blows вступить в бой, в драку, дойти до рукопашной ~ разг. хвастать ~ хвастовство ~ (blew;
blown) цвести ~ цвет, цветение~ (р. p. blowed) разг. проклинать;
I'll be blowed if I know провалиться мне на месте, если я знаю;
blow about, blow abroad распространять (слух, известие)~ (р. p. blowed) разг. проклинать;
I'll be blowed if I know провалиться мне на месте, если я знаю;
blow about, blow abroad распространять (слух, известие)~ раздувать (огонь, мехи;
тж. перен.) ;
выдувать (стеклянные изделия) ;
продувать (трубку и т. п.) ;
пускать (пузыри) ;
to blow bubbles пускать мыльные пузыри;
to blow one's nose сморкатьсяto ~ out one's brains пустить пулю в лоб;
blow high, blow low что бы ни случилось, во что бы то ни сталоto ~ hot and cold колебаться, постоянно менять точку зрения~ in взорвать и ворваться (в крепость и т. п.) ~ in задуть, пустить ( доменную печь) ~ in разг. (внезапно) появиться;
влететьto ~ out one's brains пустить пулю в лоб;
blow high, blow low что бы ни случилось, во что бы то ни стало~ off тех. продувать;
to blow off steam выпустить пар;
перен. дать выход избытку энергии;
разрядиться ~ off разг. мотать, транжирить ( деньги)~ off тех. продувать;
to blow off steam выпустить пар;
перен. дать выход избытку энергии;
разрядиться~ раздувать (огонь, мехи;
тж. перен.) ;
выдувать (стеклянные изделия) ;
продувать (трубку и т. п.) ;
пускать (пузыри) ;
to blow bubbles пускать мыльные пузыри;
to blow one's nose сморкаться nose: ~ нос;
to blow one's nose сморкаться;
to speak through one's (или the) nose гнусавить;
говорить в носblow взрывать (обыкн. blow up) ;
to blow open взрывать, взламывать (с помощью взрывчатки) ;
to blow open a safe взломать сейфblow взрывать (обыкн. blow up) ;
to blow open взрывать, взламывать (с помощью взрывчатки) ;
to blow open a safe взломать сейф~ out выдуть( доменную печь) ~ out задувать, гасить, тушить( свечу, керосиновую лампу и т. п.) ;
гаснуть( от движения воздуха) ~ out лопнуть( о шине и т. п.)to ~ out one's brains пустить пулю в лоб;
blow high, blow low что бы ни случилось, во что бы то ни сталоto ~ the gaff (или the gab) sl. выдать секрет;
проболтаться gaff: ~ разг. ерунда, вздор;
to blow the gaff проболтаться~ up разг. бранить, ругать ~ up взлетать на воздух( при взрыве) ~ up взрывать;
to blow up the hell перевернуть все вверх дном ~ up разг. выходить из себя ~ up раздувать ~ up разрушать ~ up фото увеличивать~ удар;
at a blow, at one blow одним ударом;
сразу;
to come to blows вступить в бой, в драку, дойти до рукопашнойto deal (или to strike, to deliver) a ~ наносить удар;
to aim a blow (at) замахнуться~ дуновение;
to get a blow подышать свежим воздухом~ (р. p. blowed) разг. проклинать;
I'll be blowed if I know провалиться мне на месте, если я знаю;
blow about, blow abroad распространять (слух, известие)to strike a ~ for помогать;
to strike a blow against противодействоватьto strike a ~ for помогать;
to strike a blow against противодействовать -
58 break
̈ɪbreɪk I
1. сущ.
1) а) ломание, раскалывание, разбивание We heard the break and saw the glass fall out of the window. ≈ Мы услышали звук раскалывающегося стекла и увидели, как оно вылетело из окна. б) отверстие, дыра;
пролом;
трещина Water seeped through the break in the basement wall. ≈ Вода просочилась через трещину в цоколе. ∙ Syn: breaking, burst, snap, cracking, splitting;
breach, opening, rupture, hole, crack, gap, gash
2) прорыв
3) разрыв, раскол (отношений и т. п.)
4) перерыв, пауза, интервал;
перемена( в школе) Let's take a short break for lunch. ≈ Давайте сделаем короткий перерыв на завтрак. Syn: interlude, intermission, interval, let-up, lull, pause, recess, respite
5) первое появление break of day ≈ рассвет
6) амер.;
разг. нарушение приличий;
неуместное замечание;
обмолвка, ошибка
7) побег( из тюрьмы)
8) амер. внезапное падение цен
9) разг. благоприятная возможность, счастливый случай, шанс The actress's big break came when she substituted for the ailing star. ≈ У актрисы появился удачный шанс, когда ей пришлось заменить заболевшую звезду. lucky break ≈ удача, счастливый случай Syn: stroke of luck, opportunity, chance, fortune, opening
10) хим. расслоение жидкости
11) геол. разрыв;
малый сброс
12) спорт прекращение боя при захвате (в боксе) ∙ make a bad break
2. гл.;
прош. вр. - broke, прич. прош. вр. - broken
1) а) ломать, разбивать;
разрушать;
взламывать He fell through the windows, breaking the glass. ≈ Он выпал в окно и разбил стекло. I broke my leg skiing. ≈ Катаясь на лыжах, я сломал ногу. б) разламываться, разрушаться;
разбиваться The plane broke into three pieces. ≈ Самолет разломился на три части. The only sound was the crackle of breaking ice. ≈ Только и было слышно, как ломается лед. ∙ Syn: shatter, crack, fracture, rupture, split, splinter, bust;
smash, crush, demolish
2) а) рвать, разрывать, отрывать б) разрываться, отрываться ∙ Syn: detach, separate, pull off, tear off
3) ломаться, выходить из строя, переставать работать The TV set is broken again. ≈ Телевизор снова сломался. Syn: be inoperative, work improperly, become useless;
ruin, destroy
4) рассеиваться, расступаться, расходиться( о тумане, облаках и т. п.)
5) распечатывать (письмо) ;
откупоривать( бутылку, бочку) Once you've broken the seal of a bottle there's no way you can put it back together again. ≈ Если ты сломал печать на бутылке, то ее уже не склеишь обратно.
6) сообщать, объявлять( об известиях и т. п.) Who's going to break the bad news to her? ≈ Кто сообщит ей эту плохую новость? Syn: disclose, reveal, divulge, announce, proclaim, inform, make public, give out
7) прокладывать( дорогу)
8) а) разменивать (деньги) б) разрознивать( коллекцию и т. п.)
9) а) разорять Paying for the house will just about break me. ≈ Плата за дом практически разорит меня. б) разоряться Syn: bankrupt, ruin, wipe out
10) а) ослаблять, уменьшать;
сломить (сопротивление, волю и т. п.) ;
подрывать( силы, здоровье, могущество и т. п.) The net broke the acrobat's fall. ≈ Сеть уменьшила силу удара. Then Louise broke the news that she was leaving me. ≈ И тогда Луиза сказала мне, что уходит от меня. He never let his jailers break him. ≈ Он не позволил тюремщикам сломить его. б) ослабеть ∙ Syn: take the force of, soften, diminish, cushion, weaken, lessen, lighten
11) прерывать (сон, молчание, путешествие и т. п.) ;
временно прекращать, делать остановку Gary decided to break his silence. ≈ Гарри решил наконец высказаться. They broke for lunch. ≈ У них перерыв на обед.
12) прекращать, прерывать (переговоры и т. п.), порывать (отношения и т. п.) He was once a close adviser to Wales, but broke with him last year. ≈ Когда-то он был первым советником у Уэлса, но он ушел от него год назад. The union broke off negotiations and called a strike. ≈ Профсоюзы прервали переговоры и призвали к забастовке. Syn: end, stop, cease, halt, suspend, shut down, interrupt, discontinue
13) нарушать, переступать (закон и т. п.) We didn't know we were breaking the law. ≈ А мы и не знали, что нарушаем закон. I hate to break my promise. ≈ Я ненавижу нарушать обещания. Syn: violate, infringe, transgress, disobey, defy;
disregard, ignore
14) разразиться, начаться внезапно, бурно When the storm breaks, run for the house. ≈ Когда начнется шторм, бегите в дом. He resigned from his post as Bishop when the scandal broke. ≈ Когда разразился скандал, он сам отказался от епскопства. The audience broke into applause. ≈ Аудитория взорвалась аплодисментами. Syn: burst out, come forth suddenly;
happen, occur, appear
15) прорываться, вскрываться( о плотине, нарыве) Syn: burst
16) вырваться, сорваться A cry broke from his lips. ≈ Крик сорвался с его уст.
17) ломаться (о голосе) ;
прерываться( от волнения) Godfrey's voice broke and halted. ≈ Годфри запнулся и замолчал.
18) а) обучать;
дрессировать;
приучать к поводьям (о лошадь) Mustangs must be broken before they can be ridden. ≈ Прежде чем ездить на мустангах, их надо приучить к поводьям. б) избавлять, отучать( от привычки и т. п.) The professor hoped to break the students of the habit of looking for easy answers. ≈ Учитель надеялсь отучить учеников от привычки искать простые ответы. в) избавляться, отучаться You must break yourself of the cigarette habit. ≈ Ты должен избавиться от привычки курить. ∙ Syn: tame, train, master, discipline, control, subdue, overcome, bend to one's will
19) превосходить, превышать;
побить (рекорд) Carl Lewis has broken the world record in the 100 metres. ≈ Карл Льюис побил мировой рекорд в беге на сто метров. This winter broke the record for snowfall. ≈ По количеству снега зима побила все рекорды. Syn: surpass, exceed, better, top, outdo
20) прерывать (ток) ;
размыкать( электр. цепь)
21) текст. мять, трепать
22) сепарировать (масло от обрата, мед от воска)
23) осветлять (жидкость) ∙ break away break back break down break even break forth break in break in on break in upon break into break loose break of break off break out break out in break over break short break through break up II сущ.
1) большая рама для выездки лошадей
2) большой открытый экипаж с двумя продольными скамьями Syn: wagonette пролом;
разрыв;
отверстие, щель;
брешь;
трещина - * in the pipe-line разрыв трубопровода, пробоина в трубопроводе проламывание, пробивание прорыв - long pass * быстрый прорыв длинным пасом (баскетбол) перерыв, пауза;
перемена (в школе) - a * in the song пауза в песне или пении - without a * беспрерывно - a * for commercial перерыв в программе для передачи рекламы - * for P.T., the P.T. * физкультпауза, пятитминутка (на производстве) - there was a * in the conversation разговор прервался, все вдруг замолчали многоточие или другой знак, указывающий на внезапную паузу (стихосложение) цезура раскол;
разрыв отношений - to make a * with smb. порвать с кем-л. первое появление - the * of day /of dawn/ рассвет (американизм) (разговорное) нарушение приличий;
ошибка, неуместное замечание - to make a (bad) * сделать ложный шаг;
сделать неуместное замечание;
проговориться, обмолвиться внезапная перемена - a * in the weather внезапное изменение погоды - a * in one's way of living изменение в образе жизни побег (из тюрьмы;
тж. * out) - to make a * for it (попытаться) сбежать( американизм) (биржевое) внезапное падение цен( американизм) (политика) передача голосов другому кандидату (на съезде) (американизм) (разговорное) шанс;
(благоприятная) возможность;
(счастливый) случай - even *s равные шансы - lucky * счастливый случай - bad * невезение, незадача - the *s were against us нам не везло - he gets all the *s ему всегда везет /фартит/ участок вспаханной земли (под пастбище, пахоту и т. п.) (американизм) (разговорное) кража со взломом (диалектизм) большое количество( чего-л.) игра о борт (хоккей) (геология) разрыв, нарушение;
малый сброс переход лошади с одного шага на другой (спортивное) первый удар;
право первого удара;
удачная серия ударов > * in the clouds просвет( в тучах), луч надежды ломать - to * a rod сломать прут - to * in two разломить, сломать пополам - to * one's leg сломать ногу - to * on the wheel( историческое) колесовать ломаться - the bench broke скамейка сломалась - the branch bent but did not * ветка согнулась, но не сломалась взламывать - to * a lock взломать замок (тж. * up) разбивать - to * a window разбить окно - to * (in) to pieces /asunder/ разбить на куски - to * to atoms разбить вдребезги - to * up an attack расстроить атаку (противника) разбиваться - the vase broke ваза разбилась - the ship broke up on the rocks корабль разбился о скалы - glass *s easily стекло легко бьется - my heart is *ing мое сердце разрывается разрывать, прорывать - to * the tape (спортивное) финишировать - to * the enemy front прорвать фронт противника - to * from one's bonds разорвать оковы, вырваться из неволи - to * open взламывать, открывать силой - to * open a lock взломать замок - to * open a door выломать дверь - to * open a letter распечатать письмо - to * a deadlock найти выход из тупика (по) рваться, разрываться - the rope broke and he fell to the ground веревка порвалась, и он упал вскрыться, прорваться - to * loose /free/ вырваться на свободу - his fury broke loose он дал волю своему бешенству - her hair had broken loose ее волосы рассыпались сорваться с цепи - the boil broke нарыв прорвался портить, ломать, приводить в негодность - to * a clock сломать часы прерывать, нарушать - to * silence нарушить молчание - to * the peace нарушить мир /покой/ - to * one's fast разговеться - to * the thread of a thought прервать нить /ход/ мысли временно прекращать, делать остановку (тж. * off) - to * from work сделать перерыв /передышку/ в работе - let's * (off) for half an hour and have some tea давайте прервемся на полчаса и выпьем чаю - we broke out journey at the village мы сделали привал в деревне прерываться (о голосе) (электротехника) прерывать (ток) ;
размыкать (цепь) (into) врываться, вламываться - to * into a house ворваться в дом - the story was broken into магазин ограбили ослаблять - to * the blow ослабить силу удара - the trees round the house * the force of the wind деревья, окружающие дом, защищают его от ветра слабеть, ослабевать;
прекращаться - the frost broke мороз ослабел /отпустил/ - the spell of fine weather has broken погода испортилась - his attention broke его внимание ослабло рассеиваться, расходиться;
проходить - clouds broke тучи рассеялись - darkness broke темнота рассеялась - his gloom broke его дурное настроение прошло - the enemy broke before them противник отступил в беспорядке начаться, наступить - the day /dawn/ broke рассвело разразиться (тж. * out) - ten minutes later the storm broke десятью минутами позже разразилась буря - his anger broke он разъярился разорять, приводить к банкротству - to * the bank подорвать банк;
(карточное) сорвать банк - the money-lenders soon broke him ростовщики вскоре разорили его - he was completely broken он был совершенно разорен разориться, обанкротиться - he will be broke soon он скоро обанкротится понижать в должности - to * a general разжаловать генерала (американизм) (биржевое) внезапно упасть в цене вырываться, убегать (тж. * out) - to * (out of) prison убежать из тюрьмы - to * cover выйти из убежища (о дичи) срываться - a cry broke from her lips крик вырвался из ее уст лопаться, давать ростки - the buds are *ing почки лопаются (разговорное) случаться, происходить - anything broken? - Nothing much что-нибудь случилось? - Ничего особенного (спортивное) выйти из "боксинга" (о бегунах) ;
освободиться от захвата противника (в боксе) перейти в дифтонг нарушать (слово, обещание, закон и т. п.) - to * one's word не сдержать слова - to * a marriage расторгнуть брак - to * an appointment не явиться в назначенное время или место;
не прийти на свидание - to * faith with smb. обманывать кого-л., нарушать данное кому-л. слово;
не выполнить (данного кому-л.) обещания - to * a law нарушить закон - to * the sanctuary нарушить право убежища сбиться( с ритма и т. п.) - to * the rhythm( спортивное) нарушать ритм - to * step (военное) идти не в ногу;
сбиться с ноги разрознивать (собрание сочинений, коллекцию и т. п.) - to * a set разрознить комплект /набор/;
продавать комплект /набор/ отдельными предметами (в разрозненном виде) - through losing that book you have broken the set потеряв эту книгу, вы разрознили собрание сочинений (железнодорожное) расформировать (состав) расстраивать (ряды) - * ranks! (военное) разойдись! (разговорное) разменивать (деньги) сломить (сопротивление, волю и т. п.;
тж. * down) - to * opposition сломить оппозицию - they couldn't * his will они не могли сломить его волю - to * the spirit of the army сломить дух армии - to * a strike сорвать забастовку сообщать (известия) - to * a secret раскрыть тайну - to * one's mind to smb. (устаревшее) раскрыть кому-л. свою душу - he broke the news of her husband's death to her он сообщил ей о смерти ее мужа - he broke his purpose to me он раскрыл мне свои планы разрыхлять, вскапывать (грунт, почву;
тж. * up) - to * the ground, to * fresh /new/ ground распахивать землю, поднимать целину;
(военное) начинать рытье окопов;
начинать новое дело;
делать первые шаги( в чем-л.) прокладывать, пробивать( дорогу) (тж. * in) выезжать( лошадь) ;
дрессировать;
обучать - to * (in) a horse объезжать /выезжать/ лошадь дисциплинировать, прививать навыки;
обуздывать - to * (in) a child приучать ребенка к дисциплине ссадить, содрать( кожу) появляться (на поверхности) - to * surface появиться на поверхности (о подводной лодке) - to * the water выскочить из воды (о рыбе) резать на куски (дичь, птицу) аннулировать по решению суда (завещание и т. п.) (горное) отбивать( породу) мять, трепать (пеньку, лен) - to break into smth. внезапно начинать что-л.;
неожиданно изменить скорость движения;
начать тратить( о монетах и банкнотах) - to * into (a loud) laughter (громко) рассмеяться, расхохотаться - to * into tears залиться слезами, расплакаться - her face broke into a radiant smile сияющая улыбка озарила ее лицо - to * into a run пуститься бежать - the waiting crowds broke into loud cheers толпа ожидающих разразилась приветственными возгласами - to * into stride( спортивное) войти в свой шаг - to * into column( военное) построиться в колонну - the herd broke into a gallop табун перешел в галоп - to * into a pound note разменять фунт - to break upon smb. представиться кому-л., предстать перед кем-л.;
осенить кого-л., внезапно прийти в голову кому-л. - a new landscape broke upon us нашему взору представился новый пейзаж - the truth broke upon me мне сразу все стало ясно - to break with smb., smth. порывать отношения с кем-л., чем-л. - to * with a firm разорвать отношения с фирмой - he has broken with the past он порвал с прошлым > to * the back (of) изнурять работой, перегружать;
to * the neck (of smth.) > to * one's back сломать себе шею;
перегрузиться;
обанкротиться, потерпеть крах > he won't * his back working он не надорвется на работе > to * the camel's back переполнить чашу терпения > to * (the) neck (of smth.) сокрушить;
сломить сопротивление;
одолеть самую трудную часть( чего-л.) ;
суметь пережить самое тяжелое > to * one's neck сломать себе шею;
нестись, сломя голову > to * the record побить рекорд > to * a jest отпустить /отколоть/ шутку > to * a lance with smb. сражаться на турнире с кем-л.;
ломать копья, спорить с жаром с кем-л. > to * shins (просторечие) занимать деньги > to * ship не явиться на пароход по истечении отпуска > to * the slate( американизм) снять свою кандидатуру (на выборах) > to * bulk начинать разгрузку;
распаковывать;
рассортировать груз по назначению > to * into pictures (кинематографический) (профессионализм) экранизировать;
прорваться на экран( об актере) > to * the bridge дожать из положения " на мосту" (борьба) > to * no squares не причинять вреда, не нарушать порядок;
не иметь большого значения > to * no bones не причинять вреда > no bones are broken ничего плохого не случилось > to * one's head over smth. ломать себе голову над чем-л. > to * the ice сломать лед, сделать первый шаг, положить начало > to * bread( with smb.) есть;
(церковное) причащаться > * it down! (австралийское) перестаньте говорить об этом! > to * even остаться при своих( в игре) ;
(коммерческое) окончиться безубыточно;
покрыть свои расходы > it is the first time in five years we broke even впервые за пять лет мы завершили год без убытка > to * stones выполнять тяжелую работу, зарабатывать на жизнь тяжелым трудом > to * china наделать переполох, вызвать беспорядок > to * a butterfly /a fly/ on the wheel стрелять из пушек по воробьям > who *s pays (пословица) кто разбил, тот и платит;
сам заварил кашу, сам и расхлебывай рама для выездки лошадей большой открытый экипаж с двумя продольными скамьями брейк, сольная импровизация в джазе брейк (танец) break диал. большое количество( чего-л.) ~ быстрое падение цен ~ внезапная перемена ~ амер. внезапное падение цен ~ вскрываться (о реке, о нарыве) ~ вырваться, сорваться;
a cry broke from his lips крик сорвался с его уст ~ избавлять(ся), отучать (of - от привычки и т. п.) ~ (broke;
broken) ломать(ся), разбивать(ся) ;
разрушать(ся) ;
рвать(ся), разрывать(ся) ;
взламывать ~ (о голосе) ломаться;
прерываться (от волнения) ~ ломаться ~ текст. мять, трепать ~ нарушать (обещание, закон, правило) ;
to break the peace нарушить покой, мир ~ нарушать ~ нарушать (право, закон, договор, обязанность и т.д.) ~ обмолвка;
ошибка ~ хим. осветлять (жидкость) ~ ослабеть ~ вчт. останов ~ отверстие;
трещина;
пролом ~ открытый экипаж с двумя продольными скамьями ~ перерыв, пауза;
перемена (в школе) ;
coffee ' break перерыв на чашку кофе ~ перерыв в работе ~ побить (рекорд) ~ поломка ~ порывать (отношения;
with - c кем-л., с чем-л.) ~ спорт. прекращение боя при захвате (в боксе) ;
break in the clouds луч надежды, просвет ~ эл. прерывать (ток) ;
размыкать (цепь) ~ прерывать (сон, молчание, путешествие) ;
to break monotony, нарушить однообразие ~ вчт. прерывать ~ приводить в негодность ~ приучать (лошадь к поводьям;
to) ;
дрессировать, обучать ~ прокладывать (дорогу) ~ прорыв ~ вчт. разбивать ~ разжаловать ~ разменивать (деньги) ~ разорять(ся) ~ разрознивать (коллекцию и т. п.) ~ геол. разрыв;
малый сброс ~ разрывать (отношения) ~ разрывать отношения ~ раскол;
разрыв (отношений) ;
to make a break (with smb.) порвать (с кем-л.) ~ распечатывать (письмо) ;
откупоривать (бутылку, бочку) ~ рассеиваться, расходиться, расступаться ~ хим. расслоение жидкости ~ сепарировать (масло от обрата, мед от воска) ~ сломить (сопротивление, волю) ;
подорвать (силы, здоровье, могущество) ;
ослабить;
to break a fall ослабить силу падения ~ тлг. тире-многоточие ~ разг. шанс, возможность;
to get the breaks использовать благоприятные обстоятельства;
иметь успех;
a lucky break удача broke: ~ p. p. от break (уст.) broken: ~ p. р. от break ~ сломить (сопротивление, волю) ;
подорвать (силы, здоровье, могущество) ;
ослабить;
to break a fall ослабить силу падения to ~ a lance( with smb.) "ломать копья", спорить (с кем-л.) to ~ a secret выдать тайну to ~ a story опубликовать( в газете) отчет, сообщение, информацию to ~ bank карт. сорвать банк to ~ camp сниматься с лагеря to ~ cover выбраться;
выйти из укрытия to ~ cover выйти наружу;
выступить на поверхность;
to break surface всплыть( о подводной лодке и т. п.) ~ down анализировать ~ down выходить из строя ~ down ломаться ~ down не выдержать, потерять самообладание ~ down потерпеть неудачу ~ down провалиться;
потерпеть неудачу ~ down разбивать, толочь ~ down разбирать (на части) ;
делить, подразделять, расчленять;
классифицировать ~ down разрушать(ся) ~ down разрушаться ~ down распадаться( на части) ~ down сломить (сопротивление) ~ down ухудшаться, сдавать( о здоровье) ~ down ухудшаться down: break ~ сломать, разрушить to ~ even остаться при своих (в игре) ;
who breaks, pays посл. = сам заварил кашу, сам и расхлебывай even: break ~ достигать уровня безубыточности break ~ работать рентабельно ~ forth вырваться;
прорваться ~ forth разразиться;
to break forth into tears расплакаться ~ forth разразиться;
to break forth into tears расплакаться to ~ the ground, to ~ fresh (или new) ground воен. начать рытье окопов to ~ the ground, to ~ fresh (или new) ground прокладывать новые пути;
начинать новое дело;
делать первые шаги (в чем-л.) to ~ the ground, to ~ fresh (или new) ground распахивать целину to ~ the ground, to ~ fresh (или new) ground расчищать площадку (при строительстве) ;
рыть котлован ~ in вламываться, врываться ~ in вмешаться( в разговор и т. п.;
тж. on, upon) ;
прервать (разговор) ~ in дрессировать;
укрощать;
объезжать (лошадей) ;
дисциплинировать ~ спорт. прекращение боя при захвате (в боксе) ;
break in the clouds луч надежды, просвет ~ into вламываться ~ into прервать (разговор) ~ into разразиться (смехом, слезами) to ~ into a run побежать to ~ into (smb.'s) time отнять( у кого-л.) время to ~ loose вырваться на свободу to ~ loose сорваться с цепи loose: ~ свободный;
to break loose вырваться на свободу;
сорваться с цепи;
to come loose развязаться;
отделиться ~ прерывать (сон, молчание, путешествие) ;
to break monotony, нарушить однообразие ~ of bulk прекращение погрузки товара навалом ~ of day рассвет;
by the break of day на рассвете ~ of journey прекращение поездки ~ off внезапно прекращать, обрывать( разговор, дружбу, знакомство и т. п.) ~ off отламывать to ~ off action( или combat, the fight) воен. выйти из боя to ~ open взламывать open: to break (или to throw) ~ распахнуть( дверь, окно) ;
to tear open распечатывать (письмо, пакет) ~ out бежать, убежать (из тюрьмы) ~ out вспыхивать( о пожаре, войне, эпидемии и т. п.) ~ out выламывать ~ out появляться;
a rash broke out on his body y него выступила сыпь ~ out разразиться;
he broke out laughing он расхохотался to ~ cover выйти наружу;
выступить на поверхность;
to break surface всплыть (о подводной лодке и т. п.) to ~ the back (или the neck) (of smth.) сломить сопротивление (чего-л.) ;
одолеть самую трудную часть (чего-л.) to ~ the back (или the neck) (of smth.) уничтожить, погубить( что-л.) to ~ the ground, to ~ fresh (или new) ground воен. начать рытье окопов to ~ the ground, to ~ fresh (или new) ground прокладывать новые пути;
начинать новое дело;
делать первые шаги (в чем-л.) to ~ the ground, to ~ fresh (или new) ground распахивать целину to ~ the ground, to ~ fresh (или new) ground расчищать площадку (при строительстве) ;
рыть котлован to ~ the news осторожно сообщать (неприятную) новость ~ нарушать (обещание, закон, правило) ;
to break the peace нарушить покой, мир ~ through прорваться ~ up закрываться на каникулы ~ up меняться( о погоде) ~ up разбивать (на мелкие куски) ;
to break up into groups, categories делить на группы, категории;
классифицировать ~ up распускать( учеников на каникулы) ~ up расформировывать ~ up расходиться (о собрании, компании и т. п.) ~ up расходиться ~ up слабеть ~ up разбивать (на мелкие куски) ;
to break up into groups, categories делить на группы, категории;
классифицировать to ~ wind освободиться от газов ~ of day рассвет;
by the break of day на рассвете career ~ прерывание карьеры;
разрыв в трудовом стаже ~ up разбивать (на мелкие куски) ;
to break up into groups, categories делить на группы, категории;
классифицировать ~ перерыв, пауза;
перемена (в школе) ;
coffee ' break перерыв на чашку кофе coffee ~ короткий перерыв во время работы control ~ вчт. смена управления ~ вырваться, сорваться;
a cry broke from his lips крик сорвался с его уст day is breaking, day ~s рассветает, светает day is breaking, day ~s рассветает, светает ~ разг. шанс, возможность;
to get the breaks использовать благоприятные обстоятельства;
иметь успех;
a lucky break удача ~ out разразиться;
he broke out laughing он расхохотался line ~ вчт. разрыв строки ~ разг. шанс, возможность;
to get the breaks использовать благоприятные обстоятельства;
иметь успех;
a lucky break удача lunch ~ обеденный перерыв to make a bad ~ обанкротиться to make a bad ~ проговориться, обмолвиться to make a bad ~ сделать ошибку, ложный шаг ~ раскол;
разрыв (отношений) ;
to make a break (with smb.) порвать (с кем-л.) page ~ вчт. обрыв страницы to ~ even остаться при своих (в игре) ;
who breaks, pays посл. = сам заварил кашу, сам и расхлебывай predictable ~ прогнозируемый спад ~ out появляться;
a rash broke out on his body y него выступила сыпь soft page ~ вчт. мягкая граница страницы user ~ вчт. прерывание пользователем to ~ even остаться при своих (в игре) ;
who breaks, pays посл. = сам заварил кашу, сам и расхлебывай -
59 leave
I noun, no pl.grant or give somebody leave to do something — jemandem gestatten, etwas zu tun
get leave from somebody to do something — von jemandem die Erlaubnis bekommen, etwas zu tun
by leave of somebody — mit jemandes Genehmigung
by your leave — (formal) mit Ihrer Erlaubnis
leave [of absence] — Beurlaubung, die; Urlaub, der (auch Mil.)
go on leave — in Urlaub gehen
be on leave — Urlaub haben; in Urlaub sein
3)take one's leave — (say farewell) sich verabschieden; Abschied nehmen (geh.)
II transitive verb,he must have taken leave of his senses — er muss von Sinnen sein
1) (make or let remain, lit. or fig.) hinterlassenhe left a message with me for Mary — er hat bei mir eine Nachricht für Mary hinterlassen
leave somebody to do something — es jemandem überlassen, etwas zu tun
6 from 10 leaves 4 — 10 weniger 6 ist 4; (in will)
leave somebody something, leave something to somebody — jemandem etwas hinterlassen
2) (by mistake) vergessen3)be left with — nicht loswerden [Gefühl, Verdacht]; übrig behalten [Geld]; zurückbleiben mit [Schulden, Kind]
I was left with the job of clearing up — es blieb mir überlassen, aufzuräumen
4) (refrain from doing, using, etc., let remain undisturbed) stehen lassen [Abwasch, Essen]; sich (Dat.) entgehen lassen [Gelegenheit]5) (let remain in given state) lassenleave the door open/the light on — die Tür offen lassen/das Licht anlassen
leave the book lying on the table — das Buch auf dem Tisch liegen lassen
leave somebody in the dark — (fig.) jemanden im dunkeln lassen
leave one's clothes all over the room — seine Kleider im ganzen Zimmer herumliegen lassen
leave somebody alone — (allow to be alone) jemanden allein lassen; (stop bothering) jemanden in Ruhe lassen
leave it at that — (coll.) es dabei bewenden lassen
leave something to somebody/something — etwas jemandem/einer Sache überlassen
I leave the matter entirely in your hands — ich lege diese Angelegenheit ganz in Ihre Hand/Hände
leave it to me — lass mich nur machen
7) (go away from) verlassenleave home at 6 a.m. — um 6 Uhr früh von zu Hause weggehen/-fahren
the plane leaves Bonn at 6 p.m. — das Flugzeug fliegt um 18 Uhr von Bonn ab
leave Bonn at 6 p.m. — (by car, in train) um 18 Uhr von Bonn abfahren; (by plane) um 18 Uhr in Bonn abfliegen
leave the road — (crash) von der Fahrbahn abkommen
leave the rails or tracks — entgleisen
the train leaves the station — der Zug rollt aus dem Bahnhof
I left her at the bus stop — (parted from) an der Bushaltestelle haben wir uns getrennt; (set down) ich habe sie an der Bushaltestelle abgesetzt
leave the table — vom Tisch aufstehen; abs.
the train leaves at 8.30 a.m. — der Zug fährt od. geht um 8.30 Uhr
leave for Paris — nach Paris fahren/fliegen
it is time to leave — wir müssen gehen od. aufbrechen
leave on the 8 a.m. train/flight — mit dem Acht-Uhr-Zug fahren/der Acht-Uhr-Maschine fliegen
8) (quit permanently) verlassenleave school — die Schule verlassen; (prematurely) von der Schule abgehen
9) (desert) verlassenleave somebody for another man/woman — jemanden wegen eines anderen Mannes/einer anderen Frau verlassen
he was left for dead — man ließ ihn zurück, weil man ihn für tot hielt
Phrasal Verbs:- academic.ru/42249/leave_aside">leave aside* * *I [li:v] past tense, past participle - left; verb1) (to go away or depart from, often without intending to return: He left the room for a moment; They left at about six o'clock; I have left that job.) verlassen, aufgeben2) (to go without taking: She left her gloves in the car; He left his children behind when he went to France.) zurücklassen3) (to allow to remain in a particular state or condition: She left the job half-finished.) lassen4) (to let (a person or a thing) do something without being helped or attended to: I'll leave the meat to cook for a while.) lassen5) (to allow to remain for someone to do, make etc: Leave that job to the experts!) überlassen6) (to make a gift of in one's will: She left all her property to her son.) hinterlassen•- leave alone- leave out
- left over II [li:v] noun1) (permission to do something, eg to be absent: Have I your leave to go?) die Erlaubnis2) ((especially of soldiers, sailors etc) a holiday: He is home on leave at the moment.) der Urlaub•- take one's leave of- take one's leave* * *[li:v]to take [one's] \leave [of sb] sich akk [von jdm] verabschiedento ask sb's \leave jdn um Erlaubnis bittento get/have sb's \leave [to do sth] jds Erlaubnis bekommen/haben[, etw zu tun]▪ with/without sb's \leave mit/ohne jds Erlaubnisabsence without \leave unerlaubtes Fernbleibenwithout so much as a by your \leave ( iron) ohne auch nur im Mindesten um Erlaubnis zu fragenannual \leave Jahresurlaub mto be/go on \leave in Urlaub sein/gehento be on \leave for sth für etw akk beurlaubt seinto get \leave to do sth freibekommen, um etw zu tun5.have you taken \leave of your senses? that's a very dangerous animal! bist du noch bei Trost? das ist ein sehr gefährliches Tier! famII. vt<left, left>the train \leaves the station in five minutes der Zug fährt in fünf Minuten vom Bahnhof abhe left them and came over to speak with us er ließ sie stehen und kam herüber, um mit uns zu sprechento \leave home von zu Hause weggehen [o fortgehen]to \leave one's husband/wife seinen Ehemann/seine Ehefrau verlassento \leave a job eine Stelle aufgebento \leave school/university die Schule/Universität beendento \leave work aufhören zu arbeiten3. (not take away with)▪ to \leave sth etw zurücklassenI'll \leave my winter coat — I won't need it ich lasse meinen Wintermantel da — ich werde ihn nicht brauchento \leave a message/note [for sb] [jdm] eine Nachricht/ein paar Zeilen hinterlassen▪ to \leave sb/sth with sb jdn/etw bei jdm lassen4. (forget to take)▪ to \leave sth etw vergessento \leave footprints/stains Fußabdrücke/Flecken hinterlassenthe incident left a feeling of resentment der Vorfall hinterließ einen unangenehmen Nachgeschmack6. (cause to remain)▪ to \leave sth etw übrig lassenfive from twelve \leaves seven zwölf weniger fünf macht sieben▪ to \leave sb sth [or to \leave sth for sb] jdm etw übrig lassenif you take two, then that \leaves me three wenn du zwei nimmst, bleiben drei für mich übrigwe were left with five pieces that we couldn't fit into the jigsaw uns blieben am Ende fünf Teile übrig, die wir nicht in das Puzzle einfügen konnten7. (cause to remain in a certain state)to \leave sb/an animal alone jdn/ein Tier alleine lassento \leave sb better/worse off jdn in einer besseren/schlechteren Situation zurücklassento be left homeless obdachlos seinto \leave sth on/open etw eingeschaltet/offen lassen▪ to \leave sb/sth doing sth:I left the children watching television ich ließ die Kinder vor dem Fernseher zurückhe left the engine running er ließ den Motor laufen8. (not change)▪ to \leave sth etw lassen\leave that, I'll take care of it later lass das, ich kümmere mich später darum9. (not eat)▪ to \leave sth etw übrig lassen10. (bequeath)▪ to \leave sth etw hinterlassento \leave sb sth in one's will jdm etw testamentarisch vermachen11. (be survived by)▪ to \leave sb jdn hinterlassenhe \leaves a wife and two young children er hinterlässt eine Frau und zwei kleine Kinder12. (put off doing)▪ to \leave sth etw lassenI'll \leave the rest of the work for tomorrow ich hebe mir den Rest der Arbeit für morgen aufdon't \leave it too late! schieb es nicht zu lange auf!you've left it too late to apply again du hast damit zu lange gewartet, um dich nochmal bewerben zu könnendo you always \leave doing things till the very last possible minute? schiebst du immer alles bis zur allerletzten Minute auf?13. (not discuss further)to \leave a question/subject eine Frage/ein Thema lassenlet's \leave it at that lassen wir es dabei bewenden14. (assign)I left making the important decisions to Martha ich überließ es Martha, die wichtigen Entscheidungen zu treffen▪ to \leave sb to do sth:I left her to make the decision ich ließ sie die Entscheidung treffen▪ to \leave it to sb [to do sth] es jdm überlassen[, etw zu tun]15.▶ to \leave sth up in the air etw offenlassen▶ to \leave sb alone jdn in Ruhe lassen▶ \leave well [enough] alone! lass die Finger davon!▶ to \leave sb be jdn in Ruhe lassen▶ just \leave it be lass es gut sein▶ to \leave a bad [or sour] [or unpleasant] taste [in one's mouth] einen unangenehmen Nachgeschmack hinterlassen fig▶ to \leave nothing/sth to chance nichts/etw dem Zufall überlassen▶ to \leave sb cold jdn kaltlassen▶ to \leave sb out in the cold jdn ignoriereneveryone else had been invited, only he had been left out in the cold alle anderen waren eingeladen worden, nur ihn hatte man übergangenthe new taxation system \leaves single mothers out in the cold das neue Steuersystem lässt allein erziehende Mütter im Regen stehen\leave it to John to forget the keys! natürlich hat John wieder die Schlüssel vergessen!▶ to \leave the door open to sth etw begünstigenthis will \leave the door open to domestic companies to compete for international business dies wird es inländischen Firmen erleichtern, sich um internationale Aufträge zu bewerben▶ to \leave go [or hold] of sb/sth jdn/etw loslassen▶ to \leave a lot to be desired viel zu wünschen übrig lassen▶ to \leave sb on the sidelines, to \leave sb standing jdn ausstechen▶ to \leave no stone unturned nichts unversucht lassenIII. vi<left, left>our train is leaving in five minutes unser Zug fährt in fünf Minuten abwe are leaving for Paris wir fahren nach Paris* * *[liːv] vb: pret, ptp left1. n1) (= permission) Erlaubnis fhe borrowed my car without so much as a by your leave — er hat sich (dat) einfach so mein Auto geliehen
to be on leave — auf Urlaub sein, Urlaub haben
I've got leave to attend the conference — ich habe freibekommen, um an der Konferenz teilzunehmen
3)2. vt1) (= depart from, quit) place, person verlassenthe train left the station — der Zug fuhr aus dem Bahnhof
when the plane left Rome — als das Flugzeug von Rom abflog
when he left Rome — als er von Rom wegging/wegfuhr/abflog etc
would you leave us, please? — würden Sie uns bitte allein lassen?
please sir, may I leave the room? — Herr X, darf ich mal raus?
to leave the country — das Land verlassen; (permanently) auswandern
to leave home — von zu Hause weggehen/wegfahren; (permanently) von zu Hause weggehen
to leave school — die Schule verlassen; (prematurely also) (von der Schule) abgehen
I'll leave you at the station — am Bahnhof trennen wir uns dann; (in car) ich setze dich am Bahnhof ab
2) (= allow or cause to remain) lassen; bad taste, dirty mark, message, scar, impression hinterlassenleft three letters for you —
they were left to die — man ließ sie sterben
3) (= leave in a certain condition) lassenthis leaves me free for the afternoon/free to go shopping — dadurch habe ich den Nachmittag frei/Zeit zum Einkaufen
the death of her uncle left her with no financial worries — nach dem Tod ihres Onkels hatte sie keine finanziellen Probleme mehr
to leave sb to do sth — es jdm überlassen, etw zu tun
to leave go of sb/sth — jdn/etw loslassen
let's leave it at that —
if we leave it so that he'll contact us — wenn wir dabei verbleiben, dass er sich mit uns in Verbindung setzt
to leave sth to the last minute — mit etw bis zur letzten Minute warten
4) (= forget) liegen lassen, stehen lassen5) (after death) person, money hinterlassenhe left his wife very badly off — er ließ seine Frau fast mittellos zurück
6)all I have left — alles, was ich noch habe
I've (got) £6 left — ich habe noch 6 Pfund (übrig)
how many are there left? — wie viele sind noch da or übrig?
3 from 10 leaves 7 —
there was nothing left for me to do but to sell it — mir blieb nichts anderes übrig, als es zu verkaufen
7) (= entrust) überlassen (up to sb jdm)leave it to me —
I leave it to you to judge — es bleibt dir überlassen, zu urteilen
8)(= stop)
let's leave this now — lassen wir das jetzt mal3. vi(person) (weg)gehen; (in vehicle) abfahren; (in plane) abfliegen; (train, bus, ship) abfahrenwhich flight did he leave on? —
* * *leave1 [liːv] prät und pperf left [left]A v/t1. verlassen:a) von jemandem oder einem Ort etc fort-, weggehen:c) von der Schule abgehenshe left him for another man sie verließ ihn wegen eines anderen Mannes;get left umg im Stich gelassen werdene) aus einem Verein etc austreten2. lassen:leave sth to cool etwas auskühlen lassen;leave it at that es dabei belassen oder (bewenden) lassen;leave things as they are die Dinge so lassen, wie sie sind;a) allein lassen,leave him alone! auch du sollst ihn in Ruhe lassen!;leave sb to themselves jemanden sich selbst überlassen;leave sth until the last minute sich etwas bis zur letzten Minute aufheben; → cold A 4 d, device 7, lurch2, severely 13. (übrig) lassen:6 from 8 leaves 2 8 minus 6 ist 2;there is plenty of wine left es ist noch viel Wein übrig;there’s nothing left for us but to go uns bleibt nichts (anderes) übrig als zu gehen;“to be left till called for” „postlagernd“;with ten minutes left zehn Minuten vor Schluss;4. eine Narbe etc zurücklassen (on sb’s face in jemandes Gesicht), einen Eindruck, eine Nachricht, eine Spur etc hinterlassen:leave sb wondering whether … jemanden im Zweifel darüber lassen, ob …;be left with sitzen bleiben auf (dat) umg;the accident left his face disfigured nach dem Unfall war sein Gesicht entstellt; → impression 6, mark1 A 156. überlassen, anheimstellen ( beide:to sb jemandem):leave it to sb to do sth es jemandem überlassen oder anheimstellen, etwas zu tun;7. (nach dem Tode) hinterlassen:he leaves a widow and five children er hinterlässt eine Frau und fünf Kinder;he left his family well off er ließ seine Familie in gesicherten Verhältnissen zurück8. vermachen, -erben:9. (auf der Fahrt) links oder rechts liegen lassen:10. aufhören mit, einstellen, (unter)lassenB v/i1. (fort-, weg)gehen, abreisen, abfahren ( alle:for nach):the train leaves at six der Zug fährt um 6 (Uhr) ab oder geht um 62. gehen (die Stellung aufgeben):leave2 [liːv] s1. Erlaubnis f, Genehmigung f:ask leave of sb, ask sb’s leave jemanden um Erlaubnis bitten;give sb leave to do sth jemandem die Erlaubnis geben, etwas zu tun; jemandem gestatten, etwas zu tun;take leave to say sich zu sagen erlauben;by leave of mit Genehmigung (gen);by your leave mit Ihrer Erlaubnis, iron mit Ihrer gütigen Erlaubnis;2. Urlaub m:leave from the front MIL Fronturlaub;(go) on leave auf Urlaub (gehen);a man on leave ein Urlauber;3. Abschied m:take (one’s) leave sich verabschieden, Abschied nehmen ( beide:* * *I noun, no pl.grant or give somebody leave to do something — jemandem gestatten, etwas zu tun
get leave from somebody to do something — von jemandem die Erlaubnis bekommen, etwas zu tun
by your leave — (formal) mit Ihrer Erlaubnis
2) (from duty or work) Urlaub, derleave [of absence] — Beurlaubung, die; Urlaub, der (auch Mil.)
be on leave — Urlaub haben; in Urlaub sein
3)II transitive verb,take one's leave — (say farewell) sich verabschieden; Abschied nehmen (geh.)
1) (make or let remain, lit. or fig.) hinterlassenleave somebody to do something — es jemandem überlassen, etwas zu tun
6 from 10 leaves 4 — 10 weniger 6 ist 4; (in will)
leave somebody something, leave something to somebody — jemandem etwas hinterlassen
2) (by mistake) vergessen3)be left with — nicht loswerden [Gefühl, Verdacht]; übrig behalten [Geld]; zurückbleiben mit [Schulden, Kind]
I was left with the job of clearing up — es blieb mir überlassen, aufzuräumen
4) (refrain from doing, using, etc., let remain undisturbed) stehen lassen [Abwasch, Essen]; sich (Dat.) entgehen lassen [Gelegenheit]5) (let remain in given state) lassenleave the door open/the light on — die Tür offen lassen/das Licht anlassen
leave somebody in the dark — (fig.) jemanden im dunkeln lassen
leave somebody alone — (allow to be alone) jemanden allein lassen; (stop bothering) jemanden in Ruhe lassen
leave it at that — (coll.) es dabei bewenden lassen
6) (refer, entrust)leave something to somebody/something — etwas jemandem/einer Sache überlassen
I leave the matter entirely in your hands — ich lege diese Angelegenheit ganz in Ihre Hand/Hände
7) (go away from) verlassenleave home at 6 a.m. — um 6 Uhr früh von zu Hause weggehen/-fahren
the plane leaves Bonn at 6 p.m. — das Flugzeug fliegt um 18 Uhr von Bonn ab
leave Bonn at 6 p.m. — (by car, in train) um 18 Uhr von Bonn abfahren; (by plane) um 18 Uhr in Bonn abfliegen
leave the road — (crash) von der Fahrbahn abkommen
leave the rails or tracks — entgleisen
I left her at the bus stop — (parted from) an der Bushaltestelle haben wir uns getrennt; (set down) ich habe sie an der Bushaltestelle abgesetzt
leave the table — vom Tisch aufstehen; abs.
the train leaves at 8.30 a.m. — der Zug fährt od. geht um 8.30 Uhr
leave for Paris — nach Paris fahren/fliegen
it is time to leave — wir müssen gehen od. aufbrechen
leave on the 8 a.m. train/flight — mit dem Acht-Uhr-Zug fahren/der Acht-Uhr-Maschine fliegen
8) (quit permanently) verlassenleave school — die Schule verlassen; (prematurely) von der Schule abgehen
9) (desert) verlassenleave somebody for another man/woman — jemanden wegen eines anderen Mannes/einer anderen Frau verlassen
he was left for dead — man ließ ihn zurück, weil man ihn für tot hielt
Phrasal Verbs:* * *n.Abschied -e m.Urlaub -e m. (the country) v.ausreisen v. v.(§ p.,p.p.: left)= abfahren v.aufhören v.hinterlassen v.verlassen v.zurücklassen v.überlassen v.übriglassen v. -
60 way
wei
1. noun1) (an opening or passageway: This is the way in/out; There's no way through.) camino, vía; entrada, salida2) (a route, direction etc: Which way shall we go?; Which is the way to Princes Street?; His house is on the way from here to the school; Will you be able to find your/the way to my house?; Your house is on my way home; The errand took me out of my way; a motorway.) dirección; camino3) (used in the names of roads: His address is 21 Melville Way.) calle; avenida4) (a distance: It's a long way to the school; The nearest shops are only a short way away.) distancia5) (a method or manner: What is the easiest way to write a book?; I know a good way of doing it; He's got a funny way of talking; This is the quickest way to chop onions.) manera, modo, forma6) (an aspect or side of something: In some ways this job is quite difficult; In a way I feel sorry for him.) aspecto; manera (de alguna manera/forma siento pena por él)7) (a characteristic of behaviour; a habit: He has some rather unpleasant ways.) maneras8) (used with many verbs to give the idea of progressing or moving: He pushed his way through the crowd; They soon ate their way through the food.) camino, paso (abrirse camino/paso)
2. adverb((especially American) by a long distance or time; far: The winner finished the race way ahead of the other competitors; It's way past your bedtime.) muy, mucho más; de sobra- wayfarer- wayside
- be/get on one's way
- by the way
- fall by the wayside
- get/have one's own way
- get into / out of the way of doing something
- get into / out of the way of something
- go out of one's way
- have a way with
- have it one's own way
- in a bad way
- in
- out of the/someone's way
- lose one's way
- make one's way
- make way for
- make way
- under way
- way of life
- ways and means
way n1. manera / modowhat's the best way to do it? ¿cuál es la mejor manera de hacerlo?2. caminowhich is the quickest way to your house? ¿cuál es el camino más rápido para ir a tu casa?3. direcciónwhich way did he go? ¿en qué dirección se ha ido? / ¿por dónde se ha ido?to be in the way estar en medio / obstruir el paso / molestarto get out of the way apartar / apartarse / quitar de en mediothere's a car coming, get out of the way! viene un coche, ¡apártate!tr[weɪ]1 (right route, road, etc) camino■ which is the best way to the swimming pool? ¿cómo se va a la piscina?, ¿por dónde se va a la piscina?■ do you know the way? ¿conoces el camino?, ¿sabes cómo ir?2 (direction) dirección nombre femenino■ which way did he go? ¿por dónde se fue?■ which way is the harbour from here? ¿por dónde cae el puerto desde aquí?■ come this way, please venga por aquí, por favor■ are you going my way? ¿vas en la misma dirección que yo?3 (distance) distancia■ it's a long way to Tipperary Tipperary está lejos, Tipperary queda lejos4 (manner, method) manera, modo■ what's the best way to cook trout? ¿cuál es la mejor manera de guisar las truchas?■ OK, you do it your own way vale, hazlo como quieras5 (behaviour, custom) manera, forma, modo6 (area) zona, área■ that's out Romford way, isn't it? está por la zona de Romford, ¿verdad?1 familiar muy\SMALLIDIOMATIC EXPRESSION/SMALLacross the way / over the way enfrentealong the way (on journey) por el camino■ this flat's not big enough by a long way este piso es demasiado pequeño, pero pequeño de verdadby the way (incidentally) a propósito, por ciertoeither way en cualquier casoevery which way por todas partes, en todas direccionesin a bad way familiar malin a big way a lo grande, a gran escala, en plan grandein a small way a pequeña escala, en plan modestoin a way en cierto modo, en cierta manerain any way de alguna manera■ can I help in any way? ¿puedo ayudar de alguna manera?in many ways desde muchos puntos de vista, en muchos aspectos■ in many ways, this is her best book desde muchos puntos de vista, éste es su mejor libroin more ways than one en más de un sentidoin no way de ninguna manera, de ningún modoin some ways en algunos aspectosin the way of (regarding) en cuanto a, como■ what would you like in the way of dessert? ¿qué quieres de postre?in this way (thus) de este modo, de esta manerano two ways about it no tiene vuelta de hojano way! ¡ni hablar!, ¡de ninguna manera!on one's way / on the way por el camino, de camino, de paso■ we're on our way! ¡ya estamos en camino!■ is it on your way? ¿te pilla de camino?one way and another en conjunto■ one way and another it's been a good year en conjunto, ha sido un buen añoone way or the other (somehow) de algún modo, de una manera u otra, como sea■ don't worry, we'll find it one way or the other no te preocupes, lo encontraremos de una manera u otra■ I don't mind one way or the other me da exactamente igual, me da lo mismoover the way enfrentethat's always the way siempre es asíthat's the way the cookie crumbles así es la vidathe other way round al revés, viceversathe right way up cabeza arriba, derecho,-athe wrong way up cabeza abajoto be born that way ser así, nacer asíto be in the way estorbar, estar por en medio■ you're in the way! estás estorbando!■ move your car, it's in the way quita tu coche de en medio, obstruye el pasoto be on the way (coming) estar en camino, estar al llegar, avecinarseto be on the way down (fall) estar bajando, ir a la bajato be on the way in (coming into fashion) estar poniéndose de modato be on the way out (going out of fashion) en camino de desaparecer, estar pasando de modato be on the way up (rise) estar subiendo, ir al alzato be out of somebody's way no pillar a alguien de caminoto be set in one's ways tener unas costumbres muy arraigadas, ser reacio,-a al cambioto cut both ways / cut two ways ser un arma de doble filo, tener ventajas y desventajasto get in the way estorbar, molestar, ponerse en medioto get into the way of doing something coger la costumbre de hacer algoto get one's own way salirse con la suyato get out of the way of something dejarle paso a algo, apartarse del camino de algoto get out of the way apartarse del camino, quitarse de en medioto get out of the way of doing something perder la costumbre de hacer algoto get something out of the way deshacerse de algo, quitar algo de en medioto go a long way towards something contribuir en gran medida a algoto go one's own way ir a lo suyo, seguir su propio caminoto go out of one's way (to do something) desvivirse (por hacer algo)to have a way with... tener un don especial para...to keep out of somebody's way evitar el contacto con alguiento learn something the hard way aprender algo a las malasto look the other way hacer la vista gordato lose one's way perderse, extraviarseto make one's own way in life/in the world abrirse paso en la vida/el mundoto make one's way dirigirse (to, a)to make way for something hacer lugar para algoto my way of thinking a mi modo de verto put somebody in the way of (doing) something dar a alguien la oportunidad de (hacer) algoto see one's way clear to doing something ver la manera de hacer algoto stand in the way of something ser un obstáculo para algo, ser un estorbo para algoto talk one's way out of something salir de algo a base de labiato work one's way through something (crowd etc) abrirse camino por algo 2 (work, book) hacer algo con dificultad 3 (college etc) costearse los estudios trabajandoto work one's way up ascender a fuerza de trabajo, subir a base de trabajarway in entradaway ['weɪ] n1) path, road: camino m, vía f2) route: camino m, ruta fto go the wrong way: equivocarse de caminoI'm on my way: estoy de camino3) : línea f de conducta, camino mhe chose the easy way: optó por el camino fácil4) manner, means: manera f, modo m, forma fin the same way: del mismo modo, igualmentethere are no two ways about it: no cabe la menor dudahave it your way: como tú quierasto get one's own way: salirse uno con la suya6) state: estado mthings are in a bad way: las cosas marchan mal7) respect: aspecto m, sentido m8) custom: costumbre fto mend one's ways: dejar las malas costumbres9) passage: camino mto get in the way: meterse en el camino10) distance: distancia fto come a long way: hacer grandes progresos11) direction: dirección fcome this way: venga por aquíwhich way did he go?: ¿por dónde fue?by the way : a propósito, por ciertoby way of via: vía, pasando porout of the way remote: remoto, recónditon.• camino s.m.• dirección s.f.• distancia s.f.• estilo s.m.• guisa s.f.• género s.m.• manera s.f.• medio s.m.• modales s.m.pl.• modo s.m.• paso s.m.• sentido s.m.• trayecto s.m.• vía s.f.
I weɪ1) noun2) ca) ( route) camino mthe way back — el camino de vuelta or de regreso
let's go a different way — vayamos por otro lado or camino
the way in/out — la entrada/salida
this style is on the way in/out — este estilo se está poniendo/pasando de moda
it's difficult to find one's way around this town — es difícil orientarse or no perderse en esta ciudad
you'll soon find your way around the office/system — en poco tiempo te familiarizarás con la oficina/el sistema
can you find your way there by yourself? — ¿sabes ir solo?
we're going the wrong way — nos hemos equivocado de camino, vamos mal
which way did you come? — ¿por dónde viniste?
which way did he go? — ¿por dónde fue?; ( following somebody) ¿por dónde se fue?
could you tell me the way to the city center? — ¿me podría decir por dónde se va or cómo se llega al centro (de la ciudad)?
I'm on my way! — ahora mismo salgo or voy, voy para allí!
the doctor is on her way — la doctora ya va para allí/viene para aquí
the goods are on their way — la mercancía está en camino or ya ha salido
did you find the way to Trier all right? — ¿llegaste bien a Trier?
I don't know the way up/down — no sé por dónde se sube/se baja
to lead the way — ir* delante
to lose one's way — perderse*
there is no way around it — no hay otra solución or salida
there are no two ways about it — no tiene or no hay vuelta de hoja
to go one's own way: she'll go her own way hará lo que le parezca; to go out of one's way ( make a detour) desviarse* del camino; ( make special effort): they went out of their way to be helpful se desvivieron or hicieron lo indecible por ayudar; to go the way of something/somebody — acabar como algo/algn, correr la misma suerte de algo/algn
b) (road, path) camino m, senda fthe people over the way — (BrE) los vecinos de enfrente
3) c u (passage, space)to be/get in the way — estorbar
she doesn't let her work get in the way of her social life — no deja que el trabajo sea un obstáculo para su vida social
to stand in the way: they stood in our way nos impidieron el paso; I couldn't see it, she was standing in my way no podía verlo, ella me tapaba (la vista); I won't stand in your way no seré yo quien te lo impida; to stand in the way of progress obstaculizar* or entorpecer* el progreso; (get) out of the way! hazte a un lado!, quítate de en medio!; to move something out of the way quitar algo de en medio; I'd like to get this work out of the way quisiera quitar este trabajo de en medio; to keep out of somebody's way rehuir* a algn, evitar encontrarse con algn; make way! — abran paso!
4) c ( direction)it's that way — es en esa dirección, es por ahí
we didn't know which way to go — no sabíamos por dónde ir or qué dirección tomar
which way did they go? — ¿por dónde (se) fueron?
this way and that — de un lado a otro, aquí y allá
which way does the house face? — ¿hacia dónde mira or está orientada la casa?
we're both going the same way — vamos para el mismo lado or en la misma dirección
the hurricane is heading this way — el huracán viene hacia aquí or en esta dirección
if you're ever down our way, call in — (colloq) si algún día andas por nuestra zona, ven a vernos
whichever way you look at it, it's a disaster — es un desastre, lo mires por donde lo mires
which way up should it be? — ¿cuál es la parte de arriba?
to split something three/five ways — dividir algo en tres/cinco partes
every which way — (AmE) para todos lados
to come somebody's way — ( lit) \<\<person/animal\>\> venir* hacia algn
to go somebody's way: are you going my way? ¿vas en mi misma dirección?; the decision went our way se decidió en nuestro favor; to put work/business somebody's way conseguirle* trabajo/clientes a algn; way to go! — (AmE colloq) así se hace!, bien hecho!
5) ( distance) (no pl)there's only a short way to go now — ya falta or queda poco para llegar
he came all this way just to see me — (colloq) se dió el viaje hasta aquí sólo para verme
you have to go back a long way, to the Middle Ages — hay que remontarse a la Edad Media
it's a very long way down/up — hay una buena bajada/subida
we've come a long way since those days — hemos evolucionado or avanzado mucho desde entonces
a little goes a long way — un poco cunde or (AmL tb) rinde mucho
Springfield? that's quite a ways from here — (AmE colloq) ¿Springfield? eso está requetelejos de aquí (fam)
to go all the way: do you think he might go all the way and fire them? ¿te parece que puede llegar a echarlos?; they went all the way ( had sex) tuvieron relaciones, hicieron el amor; to go some/a long way toward something — contribuir* en cierta/gran medida a algo; see also way I III
6) c (method, means) forma f, manera f, modo mwe must try every possible way to convince them — tenemos que tratar de convencerlos por todos los medios
there's no way of crossing the border without a passport — es imposible cruzar la frontera sin pasaporte
it doesn't matter either way — de cualquier forma or manera, no importa
all right, we'll do it your way — muy bien, lo haremos a tu manera or como tú quieras
to learn something the hard way — aprender algo a fuerza de palos or golpes
to do something the hard/easy way — hacer* algo de manera difícil/fácil
he wants to have it both ways — lo quiere todo, lo quiere la chancha y los cinco reales or los veinte (RPl fam)
7) c ( manner) manera f, modo m, forma fin a subtle way — de manera or modo or forma sutil
the way you behaved was disgraceful — te comportaste de (una) manera or forma vergonzosa
is this the way you treat all your friends? — ¿así (es como) tratas a todos tus amigos?
that's one way of looking at it — es una manera or un modo or una forma de verlo
what a way to go! — (set phrase) mira que acabar or terminar así!
that's the way it goes — así son las cosas, así es la vida
it looks that way — así or eso parece
the way I see it — tal y como yo lo veo, a mi modo or manera de ver
the way things are o stand at the moment — tal y como están las cosas en este momento
in a big way: they let us down in a big way nos fallaron de mala manera; he fell for her in a big way quedó prendado de ella; to have a way with...: to have a way with children/people saber* cómo tratar a los niños/saber* cómo tratar a la gente, tener* don de gentes; to have a way with animals tener* mucha mano con los animales; to have a way with words — tener* mucha labia or facilidad de palabra
8) ca) (custom, characteristic)to get into/out of the way of something — (BrE) acostumbrarse a/perder* la costumbre de algo
to be set in one's ways — estar* muy acostumbrado a hacer las cosas de cierta manera
to mend one's ways — dejar las malas costumbres, enmendarse*
b) (wish, will)to get/have one's (own) way — salirse* con la suya (or mía etc)
have it your own way then! — lo que tú quieras!, como tú digas!
to have it all one's own way — salirse* con la suya (or mía etc)
to have one's (evil o wicked) way with somebody — llevarse a algn al huerto (fam), pasar a algn por las armas (fam)
9) c (feature, respect) sentido m, aspecto min a way, it's like losing an old friend — de alguna manera or en cierta forma or en cierto sentido es como perder a un viejo amigo
our product is in no way inferior to theirs — nuestro producto no es de ninguna manera or en ningún sentido inferior al suyo
you were in no way to blame — tú no tuviste ninguna culpa; see also way I III
10) (in phrases)by the way — (indep) a propósito, por cierto
but that's all by the way: what I really wanted to say was... — pero eso no es a lo que iba: lo que quería decir es que...
11)a) ( via) vía, pasando porb) ( to serve as) a modo or manera deby way of introduction/an apology — a modo or manera de introducción/disculpa
12)in the way of — ( as regards) (as prep)
don't expect too much in the way of help — en cuanto a ayuda, no esperes mucho
13)no way — (colloq)
no way is he/she going to do it — de ninguna manera lo va a hacer (fam)
no way! — ni hablar! (fam)
14) to give waya) (break, collapse) \<\<ice/rope/cable\>\> romperse*; \<\<floor\>\> hundirse, cederb) (succumb, give in)to give way TO something — \<\<to threats/blackmail\>\> ceder a or ante algo
c) (BrE Transp)to give way (TO somebody/something) — ceder el paso (a algn/algo)
d) (be replaced, superseded by)to give way TO something — dejar or dar* paso a algo
15)under way: to get under way ponerse* en marcha, comenzar*; to get a meeting under way dar* comienzo a una reunión; an investigation is under way — se está llevando a cabo or se ha abierto una investigación
II
adverb (colloq)[weɪ]way and away — (as intensifier) (AmE) con mucho, lejos (AmL fam)
1. N•
the public way — la vía pública2) (=route) camino m (to de)which is the way to the station? — ¿cómo se va or cómo se llega a la estación?
this isn't the way to Lugo! — ¡por aquí no se va a Lugo!
•
he walked all the way here — vino todo el camino andando•
to ask one's way to the station — preguntar el camino or cómo se va a la estación•
we came a back way — vinimos por los caminos vecinales•
she went by way of Birmingham — fue por or vía Birmingham•
if the chance comes my way — si se me presenta la oportunidad•
to take the easy way out — optar por la solución más fácil•
to feel one's way — (lit) andar a tientas•
to find one's way — orientarse, ubicarse (esp LAm)to find one's way into a building — encontrar la entrada de un edificio, descubrir cómo entrar en un edificio
•
the way in — (=entrance) la entrada•
I don't know the way to his house — no sé el camino a su casa, no sé cómo se va or llega a su casado you know the way to the hotel? — ¿sabes el camino del or al hotel?, ¿sabes cómo llegar al hotel?
she knows her way around — (fig) tiene bastante experiencia, no es que sea una inocente
•
to lead the way — (lit) ir primero; (fig) marcar la pauta, abrir el camino•
to go the long way round — ir por el camino más largo•
to lose one's way — extraviarse•
to make one's way to — dirigirse a•
the middle way — el camino de en medio•
on the way here — de camino hacia aquí, mientras veníamos aquíon the way to London — rumbo a Londres, camino de Londres
we're on our way! — ¡vamos para allá!
there's no way out — (fig) no hay salida or solución, esto no tiene solución
there's no other way out — (fig) no hay más remedio
it's on its way out — está en camino de desaparecer, ya está pasando de moda
•
to go out of one's way — (lit) desviarse del caminothe company isn't paying its way — la compañía no rinde or no da provecho
•
he put me in the way of some good contracts — me conectó or enchufó para que consiguiera buenos contratos•
to see one's way (clear) to helping sb — ver la forma de ayudar a algncould you possibly see your way clear to lending him some money? — ¿tendrías la amabilidad de prestarle algo de dinero?
•
to go the shortest way — ir por el camino más corto•
to start on one's way — ponerse en camino- go the way of all flesh- go one's own wayprepare 1.3) (=space sb wants to go through) camino m•
to bar the way — ponerse en medio del camino•
to clear a way for — abrir camino para•
he crawled his way to the gate — llegó arrastrándose hasta la puerta•
to elbow one's way through the crowd — abrirse paso por la multitud a codazos•
to fight one's way out — lograr salir luchando•
to force one's way in — introducirse a la fuerza•
to hack one's way through sth — abrirse paso por algo a fuerza de tajos•
to be/get in sb's way — estorbar a algnam I in the way? — ¿estorbo?
you can watch, but don't get in the way — puedes mirar, pero no estorbes
to stand in sb's way — (lit) cerrar el paso a algn; (fig) ser un obstáculo para algn
to stand in the way of progress — impedir or entorpecer el progreso
•
to make way (for sth/sb) — (lit, fig) dejar paso (a algo/algn)make way! — ¡abran paso!
•
to leave the way open for further talks — dejar la puerta abierta a posteriores conversaciones•
to get out of the way — quitarse de en medioout of my way! — ¡quítate de en medio!
to get or move sth out of the way — quitar algo de en medio or del camino
•
to push one's way through the crowd — abrirse paso por la multitud a empujonesgive 1., 18)•
to work one's way to the front — abrirse camino hacia la primera fila4) (=direction)•
down our way — por nuestra zona, en nuestro barrio•
are you going my way? — ¿vas por dónde voy yo?everything is going my way — (fig) todo me está saliendo a pedir de boca
•
to look the other way — (lit) mirar para otro lado; (fig) mirar para otro lado, hacer la vista gordait was you who invited her, not the other way round — eres tú quien la invitaste, no al revés
•
it's out Windsor way — está cerca de Windsor•
turn the map the right way up — pon el mapa mirando hacia arriba•
to split sth three ways — dividir algo en tres partes iguales•
come this way — pase por aquí•
which way did it go? — ¿hacia dónde fue?, ¿por dónde se fue?which way do we go from here? — (lit, fig) ¿desde aquí adónde vamos ahora?
which way is the wind blowing? — ¿de dónde sopla el viento?
she didn't know which way to look — no sabía dónde mirar, no sabía dónde poner los ojos
5) (=distance)•
a little way off — no muy lejos, a poca distanciaa little way down the road — bajando la calle, no muy lejos
it's a long or good way — es mucho camino
he'll go a long way — (fig) llegará lejos
a little of her company goes a long way — iro solo se le puede aguantar en pequeñas dosis
better by a long way — mucho mejor, mejor pero con mucho
•
I can swim quite a way now — ahora puedo nadar bastante distancia•
a short way off — no muy lejos, a poca distancia6) (=means) manera f, forma f, modo mwe'll find a way of doing it — encontraremos la manera or forma or modo de hacerlo
it's the only way of doing it — es la única manera or forma or modo de hacerlo
my way is to — + infin mi sistema consiste en + infin
that's the way! — ¡así!, ¡eso es!
•
every which way — (esp US) (=in every manner) de muchísimas maneras; (=in every direction) por todas parteshe re-ran the experiment every which way he could — reprodujo el experimento de todas las maneras habidas y por haber
•
that's not the right way — así no se hace7) (=manner) manera f, forma f, modo mthe way things are going we shall have nothing left — si esto continúa así nos vamos a quedar sin nada
she looked at me in a strange way — me miró de manera or forma extraña or de modo extraño
it's a strange way to thank someone — ¡vaya manera or forma or modo de mostrar gratitud or darle las gracias a alguien!
•
without in any way wishing to — + infin sin querer en lo más mínimo + infin, sin tener intención alguna de + infinwe lost in a really big way * — perdimos de manera or forma or modo realmente espectacular
•
you can't have it both ways — tienes que optar por lo uno o lo otro•
each way — (Racing) (a) ganador y colocado•
either way I can't help you — de todas formas no puedo ayudarle•
I will help you in every way possible — haré todo lo posible por ayudarte•
no way! * — ¡ni pensarlo!, ¡ni hablar!no way was that a goal * — ¡imposible que fuera eso un gol!
there is no way I am going to agree * — de ninguna manera or forma or de ningún modo lo voy a consentir
•
(in) one way or another — de una u otra manera or forma or modoit doesn't matter to me one way or the other — me es igual, me da lo mismo
•
in the ordinary way (of things) — por lo general, en general•
he has his own way of doing it — tiene su manera or forma or modo de hacerloI'll do it (in) my own way — lo haré a mi manera or forma or modo
•
in the same way — de la misma manera or forma, del mismo modo•
we help in a small way — ayudamos un poco•
she's clever that way — para esas cosas es muy lista•
to my way of thinking — a mi parecer, a mi manera or forma or modo de ver•
do it this way — hazlo asíin this way — así, de esta manera or forma or modo
it was this way... — pasó lo siguiente...
•
that's always the way with him — siempre le pasa igual8) [of will]•
to get one's own way — salirse con la suya•
have it your own way! — ¡como quieras!they didn't have things all their own way — (in football match) no dominaron el partido completamente
he had his wicked or evil way with her — hum se la llevó al huerto *, la sedujo
9) (=custom) costumbre fhe has his little ways — tiene sus manías or rarezas
•
to get into the way of doing sth — adquirir la costumbre de hacer algo•
to be/get out of the way of doing sth — haber perdido/perder la costumbre de hacer algo- mend one's ways10) (=gift, special quality)•
he has a way with people — tiene don de gentes11) (=respect, aspect) sentido m•
in a way — en cierto sentido•
in many ways — en muchos sentidos•
he's like his father in more ways than one — se parece a su padre en muchos sentidos•
in no way, not in any way — de ninguna manera, de manera alguna•
in some ways — en algunos sentidos12) (=state) estado m•
things are in a bad way — las cosas van or marchan malhe's in a bad way — (=sick) está grave; (=troubled) está muy mal
•
he's in a fair way to succeed — tiene buenas posibilidades de lograrlo•
it looks that way — así parece- be in the family way13) (=speed)to gather way — [ship] empezar a moverse; (fig) [enthusiasm] encenderse
•
by the way — a propósito, por ciertohow was your holiday, by the way? — a propósito or por cierto, ¿qué tal tus vacaciones?
Jones, which, by the way, is not his real name — Jones que, a propósito or por cierto, no es su verdadero nombre
oh, and by the way — antes que se me olvide
•
by way of a warning — a modo de advertencia•
he had little in the way of formal education — tuvo poca educación formal•
to be under way — estar en marchato get under way — [ship] zarpar; [person, group] partir, ponerse en camino; [work, project] ponerse en marcha, empezar a moverse
2.ADV*•
way down (below) — muy abajo•
it's way out in Nevada — está allá en Nevada•
it's way past your bedtime — hace rato que deberías estar en la cama•
it's way too big — es demasiado grande•
way up high — muy alto3.CPDway station N — (US) apeadero m ; (fig) paso m intermedio
* * *
I [weɪ]1) noun2) ca) ( route) camino mthe way back — el camino de vuelta or de regreso
let's go a different way — vayamos por otro lado or camino
the way in/out — la entrada/salida
this style is on the way in/out — este estilo se está poniendo/pasando de moda
it's difficult to find one's way around this town — es difícil orientarse or no perderse en esta ciudad
you'll soon find your way around the office/system — en poco tiempo te familiarizarás con la oficina/el sistema
can you find your way there by yourself? — ¿sabes ir solo?
we're going the wrong way — nos hemos equivocado de camino, vamos mal
which way did you come? — ¿por dónde viniste?
which way did he go? — ¿por dónde fue?; ( following somebody) ¿por dónde se fue?
could you tell me the way to the city center? — ¿me podría decir por dónde se va or cómo se llega al centro (de la ciudad)?
I'm on my way! — ahora mismo salgo or voy, voy para allí!
the doctor is on her way — la doctora ya va para allí/viene para aquí
the goods are on their way — la mercancía está en camino or ya ha salido
did you find the way to Trier all right? — ¿llegaste bien a Trier?
I don't know the way up/down — no sé por dónde se sube/se baja
to lead the way — ir* delante
to lose one's way — perderse*
there is no way around it — no hay otra solución or salida
there are no two ways about it — no tiene or no hay vuelta de hoja
to go one's own way: she'll go her own way hará lo que le parezca; to go out of one's way ( make a detour) desviarse* del camino; ( make special effort): they went out of their way to be helpful se desvivieron or hicieron lo indecible por ayudar; to go the way of something/somebody — acabar como algo/algn, correr la misma suerte de algo/algn
b) (road, path) camino m, senda fthe people over the way — (BrE) los vecinos de enfrente
3) c u (passage, space)to be/get in the way — estorbar
she doesn't let her work get in the way of her social life — no deja que el trabajo sea un obstáculo para su vida social
to stand in the way: they stood in our way nos impidieron el paso; I couldn't see it, she was standing in my way no podía verlo, ella me tapaba (la vista); I won't stand in your way no seré yo quien te lo impida; to stand in the way of progress obstaculizar* or entorpecer* el progreso; (get) out of the way! hazte a un lado!, quítate de en medio!; to move something out of the way quitar algo de en medio; I'd like to get this work out of the way quisiera quitar este trabajo de en medio; to keep out of somebody's way rehuir* a algn, evitar encontrarse con algn; make way! — abran paso!
4) c ( direction)it's that way — es en esa dirección, es por ahí
we didn't know which way to go — no sabíamos por dónde ir or qué dirección tomar
which way did they go? — ¿por dónde (se) fueron?
this way and that — de un lado a otro, aquí y allá
which way does the house face? — ¿hacia dónde mira or está orientada la casa?
we're both going the same way — vamos para el mismo lado or en la misma dirección
the hurricane is heading this way — el huracán viene hacia aquí or en esta dirección
if you're ever down our way, call in — (colloq) si algún día andas por nuestra zona, ven a vernos
whichever way you look at it, it's a disaster — es un desastre, lo mires por donde lo mires
which way up should it be? — ¿cuál es la parte de arriba?
to split something three/five ways — dividir algo en tres/cinco partes
every which way — (AmE) para todos lados
to come somebody's way — ( lit) \<\<person/animal\>\> venir* hacia algn
to go somebody's way: are you going my way? ¿vas en mi misma dirección?; the decision went our way se decidió en nuestro favor; to put work/business somebody's way conseguirle* trabajo/clientes a algn; way to go! — (AmE colloq) así se hace!, bien hecho!
5) ( distance) (no pl)there's only a short way to go now — ya falta or queda poco para llegar
he came all this way just to see me — (colloq) se dió el viaje hasta aquí sólo para verme
you have to go back a long way, to the Middle Ages — hay que remontarse a la Edad Media
it's a very long way down/up — hay una buena bajada/subida
we've come a long way since those days — hemos evolucionado or avanzado mucho desde entonces
a little goes a long way — un poco cunde or (AmL tb) rinde mucho
Springfield? that's quite a ways from here — (AmE colloq) ¿Springfield? eso está requetelejos de aquí (fam)
to go all the way: do you think he might go all the way and fire them? ¿te parece que puede llegar a echarlos?; they went all the way ( had sex) tuvieron relaciones, hicieron el amor; to go some/a long way toward something — contribuir* en cierta/gran medida a algo; see also way I III
6) c (method, means) forma f, manera f, modo mwe must try every possible way to convince them — tenemos que tratar de convencerlos por todos los medios
there's no way of crossing the border without a passport — es imposible cruzar la frontera sin pasaporte
it doesn't matter either way — de cualquier forma or manera, no importa
all right, we'll do it your way — muy bien, lo haremos a tu manera or como tú quieras
to learn something the hard way — aprender algo a fuerza de palos or golpes
to do something the hard/easy way — hacer* algo de manera difícil/fácil
he wants to have it both ways — lo quiere todo, lo quiere la chancha y los cinco reales or los veinte (RPl fam)
7) c ( manner) manera f, modo m, forma fin a subtle way — de manera or modo or forma sutil
the way you behaved was disgraceful — te comportaste de (una) manera or forma vergonzosa
is this the way you treat all your friends? — ¿así (es como) tratas a todos tus amigos?
that's one way of looking at it — es una manera or un modo or una forma de verlo
what a way to go! — (set phrase) mira que acabar or terminar así!
that's the way it goes — así son las cosas, así es la vida
it looks that way — así or eso parece
the way I see it — tal y como yo lo veo, a mi modo or manera de ver
the way things are o stand at the moment — tal y como están las cosas en este momento
in a big way: they let us down in a big way nos fallaron de mala manera; he fell for her in a big way quedó prendado de ella; to have a way with...: to have a way with children/people saber* cómo tratar a los niños/saber* cómo tratar a la gente, tener* don de gentes; to have a way with animals tener* mucha mano con los animales; to have a way with words — tener* mucha labia or facilidad de palabra
8) ca) (custom, characteristic)to get into/out of the way of something — (BrE) acostumbrarse a/perder* la costumbre de algo
to be set in one's ways — estar* muy acostumbrado a hacer las cosas de cierta manera
to mend one's ways — dejar las malas costumbres, enmendarse*
b) (wish, will)to get/have one's (own) way — salirse* con la suya (or mía etc)
have it your own way then! — lo que tú quieras!, como tú digas!
to have it all one's own way — salirse* con la suya (or mía etc)
to have one's (evil o wicked) way with somebody — llevarse a algn al huerto (fam), pasar a algn por las armas (fam)
9) c (feature, respect) sentido m, aspecto min a way, it's like losing an old friend — de alguna manera or en cierta forma or en cierto sentido es como perder a un viejo amigo
our product is in no way inferior to theirs — nuestro producto no es de ninguna manera or en ningún sentido inferior al suyo
you were in no way to blame — tú no tuviste ninguna culpa; see also way I III
10) (in phrases)by the way — (indep) a propósito, por cierto
but that's all by the way: what I really wanted to say was... — pero eso no es a lo que iba: lo que quería decir es que...
11)a) ( via) vía, pasando porb) ( to serve as) a modo or manera deby way of introduction/an apology — a modo or manera de introducción/disculpa
12)in the way of — ( as regards) (as prep)
don't expect too much in the way of help — en cuanto a ayuda, no esperes mucho
13)no way — (colloq)
no way is he/she going to do it — de ninguna manera lo va a hacer (fam)
no way! — ni hablar! (fam)
14) to give waya) (break, collapse) \<\<ice/rope/cable\>\> romperse*; \<\<floor\>\> hundirse, cederb) (succumb, give in)to give way TO something — \<\<to threats/blackmail\>\> ceder a or ante algo
c) (BrE Transp)to give way (TO somebody/something) — ceder el paso (a algn/algo)
d) (be replaced, superseded by)to give way TO something — dejar or dar* paso a algo
15)under way: to get under way ponerse* en marcha, comenzar*; to get a meeting under way dar* comienzo a una reunión; an investigation is under way — se está llevando a cabo or se ha abierto una investigación
II
adverb (colloq)way and away — (as intensifier) (AmE) con mucho, lejos (AmL fam)
См. также в других словарях:
Open — O pen, a. [AS. open; akin to D. open, OS. opan, G. offan, Icel. opinn, Sw. [ o]ppen, Dan. aaben, and perh. to E. up. Cf. {Up}, and {Ope}.] 1. Free of access; not shut up; not closed; affording unobstructed ingress or egress; not impeding or… … The Collaborative International Dictionary of English
Open chain — Open O pen, a. [AS. open; akin to D. open, OS. opan, G. offan, Icel. opinn, Sw. [ o]ppen, Dan. aaben, and perh. to E. up. Cf. {Up}, and {Ope}.] 1. Free of access; not shut up; not closed; affording unobstructed ingress or egress; not impeding or… … The Collaborative International Dictionary of English
Open circuit — Open O pen, a. [AS. open; akin to D. open, OS. opan, G. offan, Icel. opinn, Sw. [ o]ppen, Dan. aaben, and perh. to E. up. Cf. {Up}, and {Ope}.] 1. Free of access; not shut up; not closed; affording unobstructed ingress or egress; not impeding or… … The Collaborative International Dictionary of English
Open communion — Open O pen, a. [AS. open; akin to D. open, OS. opan, G. offan, Icel. opinn, Sw. [ o]ppen, Dan. aaben, and perh. to E. up. Cf. {Up}, and {Ope}.] 1. Free of access; not shut up; not closed; affording unobstructed ingress or egress; not impeding or… … The Collaborative International Dictionary of English
Open consonant — Open O pen, a. [AS. open; akin to D. open, OS. opan, G. offan, Icel. opinn, Sw. [ o]ppen, Dan. aaben, and perh. to E. up. Cf. {Up}, and {Ope}.] 1. Free of access; not shut up; not closed; affording unobstructed ingress or egress; not impeding or… … The Collaborative International Dictionary of English
Open diapason — Open O pen, a. [AS. open; akin to D. open, OS. opan, G. offan, Icel. opinn, Sw. [ o]ppen, Dan. aaben, and perh. to E. up. Cf. {Up}, and {Ope}.] 1. Free of access; not shut up; not closed; affording unobstructed ingress or egress; not impeding or… … The Collaborative International Dictionary of English
Open flank — Open O pen, a. [AS. open; akin to D. open, OS. opan, G. offan, Icel. opinn, Sw. [ o]ppen, Dan. aaben, and perh. to E. up. Cf. {Up}, and {Ope}.] 1. Free of access; not shut up; not closed; affording unobstructed ingress or egress; not impeding or… … The Collaborative International Dictionary of English
Open harmony — Open O pen, a. [AS. open; akin to D. open, OS. opan, G. offan, Icel. opinn, Sw. [ o]ppen, Dan. aaben, and perh. to E. up. Cf. {Up}, and {Ope}.] 1. Free of access; not shut up; not closed; affording unobstructed ingress or egress; not impeding or… … The Collaborative International Dictionary of English
Open hawse — Open O pen, a. [AS. open; akin to D. open, OS. opan, G. offan, Icel. opinn, Sw. [ o]ppen, Dan. aaben, and perh. to E. up. Cf. {Up}, and {Ope}.] 1. Free of access; not shut up; not closed; affording unobstructed ingress or egress; not impeding or… … The Collaborative International Dictionary of English
Open hearth — Open O pen, a. [AS. open; akin to D. open, OS. opan, G. offan, Icel. opinn, Sw. [ o]ppen, Dan. aaben, and perh. to E. up. Cf. {Up}, and {Ope}.] 1. Free of access; not shut up; not closed; affording unobstructed ingress or egress; not impeding or… … The Collaborative International Dictionary of English
Open newel — Open O pen, a. [AS. open; akin to D. open, OS. opan, G. offan, Icel. opinn, Sw. [ o]ppen, Dan. aaben, and perh. to E. up. Cf. {Up}, and {Ope}.] 1. Free of access; not shut up; not closed; affording unobstructed ingress or egress; not impeding or… … The Collaborative International Dictionary of English